god_n have_v set_v forth_o by_o his_o church_n to_o be_v learn_v of_o we_o whether_o they_o be_v write_v or_o not_o write_v doctor_n standish_n in_o 3._o in_o cap._n 6._o probat_fw-la 3._o his_o book_n against_o english_a bibles_n cry_v out_o take_v from_o they_o the_o english_a damnable_a translation_n and_o let_v they_o learn_v the_o mystery_n of_o god_n reverent_o by_o heart_n and_o learn_v to_o give_v as_o much_o credit_n to_o that_o which_o be_v not_o express_v as_o to_o that_o which_o be_v express_v in_o the_o scripture_n margin_n scripture_n d._n 40._o si_fw-mi papa_n in_o annot._n margin_n the_o canon_n law_n new_o set_v out_o by_o pope_n gregory_n the_o thirteen_o say_v that_o man_n do_v with_o such_o reverence_n respect_v the_o apostolical_a seat_n of_o rome_n that_o they_o rather_o desire_v to_o know_v the_o ancient_a institution_n of_o christian_a religion_n from_o the_o pope_n mouth_n then_o from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o they_o only_o inquire_v what_o be_v his_o pleasure_n and_o according_a to_o it_o they_o order_n their_o life_n and_o conversation_n so_o that_o you_o see_v howsoever_o the_o jesuite_n say_v our_o faith_n can_v apprehend_v a_o falsehood_n because_o it_o assent_v only_o to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n yet_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n he_o mean_v romish_a tradition_n as_o well_o as_o the_o scripture_n and_o so_o make_v those_o thing_n of_o equal_a truth_n with_o it_o and_o then_o bear_v you_o in_o hand_n that_o the_o certainty_n of_o your_o faith_n and_o religion_n depend_v on_o their_o infallibility_n as_o much_o as_o on_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o scripture_n a_o point_n which_o i_o will_v easy_o grant_v he_o if_o the_o question_n be_v of_o the_o romish_a faith_n for_o i_o confess_v it_o depend_v upon_o tradition_n more_o than_o on_o the_o write_a word_n so_o far_o forth_o that_o as_o 80._o as_o andrad_n orthodox_a explicat_fw-la lib._n 2._o quam_fw-la traditionum_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la si_fw-la tollas_fw-la nutare_fw-la iam_fw-la &_o vacillare_fw-la videbuntur_fw-la pag_n 80._o a_o doctor_n of_o his_o own_o side_n speak_v many_o point_n thereof_o will_v reel_v and_o totter_v if_o they_o be_v not_o support_v with_o the_o help_n of_o tradition_n but_o against_o this_o let_v the_o judgement_n of_o 502._o of_o regul_n contract_n 95._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pag._n 502._o basil_n be_v note_v by_o the_o way_n it_o be_v necessary_a and_o consonant_a to_o reason_n that_o every_o man_n learn_v that_o which_o be_v needful_a out_o of_o the_o scripture_n both_o for_o the_o fullness_n of_o godliness_n and_o lest_o they_o inure_v themselves_o to_o humane_a tradition_n §_o 2._o three_o the_o one_o and_o infallible_a faith_n without_o which_o we_o can_v please_v god_n must_v be_v also_o entire_a whole_a and_o sound_n in_o all_o point_n and_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o salvation_n to_o believe_v steadfast_o some_o point_n and_o not_o other_o some_o so_o say_v athanasius_n his_o creed_n receive_v of_o all_o quicunque_fw-la vult_fw-la saluus_fw-la esse_fw-la etc._n etc._n whosoever_o will_v be_v save_v before_o all_o thing_n it_o be_v needful_a that_o he_o hold_v the_o catholic_a faith_n which_o unless_o every_o one_o keep_v entire_a and_o inviolate_a without_o doubt_n he_o shall_v perish_v everlasting_o again_o to_o believe_v some_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o to_o deny_v other_o be_v heresy_n as_o not_o to_o believe_v any_o point_n of_o faith_n at_o all_o be_v absolute_a infidelity_n but_o it_o be_v certain_a even_o out_o of_o scripture_n that_o neither_o infidel_n nor_o heretic_n shall_v be_v save_v for_o our_o saviour_n have_v absolute_o pronounce_v qui_fw-la non_fw-la crediderit_fw-la condemnabitur_fw-la marc._n 16._o and_o the_o apostle_n s_o paul_n gal._n 5._o put_v heresy_n among_o the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n say_v manifesta_fw-la sunt_fw-la opera_fw-la carnis_fw-la quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la fornicatio_fw-la &_o fictae_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v in_o english_a heresy_n of_o all_o which_o he_o say_v qui_fw-la talia_fw-la agunt_fw-la regnum_fw-la dei_fw-la non_fw-la consequentur_fw-la moreover_o the_o reason_n why_o any_o one_o point_n of_o faith_n be_v under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n to_o be_v believe_v by_o christian_a divine_a and_o infallible_a faith_n be_v because_o god_n almighty_a have_v reveal_v it_o and_o by_o his_o church_n have_v propose_v it_o unto_o we_o and_o command_v it_o to_o be_v believe_v for_o otherwise_o they_o be_v not_o point_n of_o faith_n but_o of_o opinion_n or_o of_o some_o other_o kind_n of_o knowledge_n therefore_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n be_v under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n to_o be_v believe_v the_o answer_n 1_o this_o three_o conclusion_n touch_v a_o second_o property_n require_v in_o save_v faith_n and_o it_o must_v be_v grant_v he_o with_o the_o confirmation_n thereof_o in_o a_o true_a sense_n namely_o that_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v the_o point_n of_o salvation_n by_o obtain_v a_o particular_a distinct_a knowledge_n of_o the_o same_o in_o ourselves_o and_o so_o assent_v to_o they_o that_o our_o faith_n may_v include_v a_o apprehension_n also_o and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o thing_n believe_v as_o well_o as_o a_o assent_n to_o the_o proposition_n thereof_o if_o this_o be_v the_o jesuites_n meaning_n in_o this_o place_n than_o i_o embrace_v it_o as_o the_o truth_n 2_o but_o peradventure_o his_o mind_n run_v upon_o a_o further_a matter_n which_o his_o church_n teach_v about_o enfold_v faith_n and_o then_o you_o may_v note_v the_o gross_a heresy_n that_o he_o thrust_v upon_o you_o in_o his_o smooth_a word_n for_o 16._o for_o implicita_fw-la fâ—des_fw-la est_fw-la credere_fw-la secundùm_fw-la quod_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la credit_n vnde_fw-la non_fw-la omnis_fw-la christianus_n teneturillos_fw-la articulos_fw-la fidei_fw-la scire_fw-la explicitè_fw-fr sed_fw-la tantùm_fw-la clerici_fw-la jacob_n de_fw-fr graf_n decis_fw-la lib._n 2._o ca._n 8._o nu_fw-la 16._o the_o jesuite_n and_o schoolman_n teach_v how_o the_o lay-people_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o know_v what_o the_o matter_n of_o their_o faith_n be_v 7._o be_v fides_n meliùs_fw-la per_fw-la ignorantiam_fw-la quà m_fw-la per_fw-la notitiam_fw-la definitur_fw-la bellar._n the_o just_a l._n 1._o c._n 7._o ignorance_n be_v better_a it_o suffice_v if_o they_o consent_v to_o the_o church_n faith_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v assure_v themselves_o it_o believe_v and_o know_v all_o thing_n necessary_a but_o what_o those_o thing_n be_v they_o need_v not_o inquire_v thus_o exclude_v knowledge_n from_o the_o nature_n of_o religion_n and_o place_v it_o in_o assent_n only_o as_o sufficient_a to_o make_v it_o whole_a and_o entire_a this_o be_v a_o sottish_a conceit_n devise_v for_o the_o nonce_n to_o suppress_v knowledge_n yet_o mark_v how_o bold_o these_o man_n press_v it_o on_o we_o with_o the_o style_n of_o a_o entire_a faith_n which_o i_o manifest_a further_o in_o the_o digression_n follow_v digression_n 2._o show_v the_o enfold_v faith_n of_o the_o papist_n and_o confute_v the_o same_o as_o not_o entire_a 3_o for_o howsoever_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n pretend_v this_o whole_a &_o complete_a faith_n yet_o when_o the_o matter_n come_v to_o scan_v she_o utter_o refuse_v knowledge_n &_o send_v her_o child_n to_o school_v to_o the_o collier_n of_o he_o to_o learn_v to_o believe_v as_o the_o church_n believe_v for_o first_o whereas_o rom._n whereas_o mat._n 22.29_o chrys_n ho_o 3_o in_o laz._n &_o prol_n hom_n in_o rom._n the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o error_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o unbelief_n 4._o unbelief_n index_n lib._n prohib_o reg._n 4._o the_o church_n of_o rome_n forbid_v the_o read_n of_o they_o among_o the_o people_n 3._o people_n franc._n ouan_n mogol_n brevilo_fw-it in_o 4._o scent_n d._n 13._o prop._n 3._o pretend_v the_o vulgar_a translation_n to_o be_v one_o principal_a cause_n of_o heresy_n and_o therefore_o quia_fw-la therefore_o linwood_n in_o constitut_o provinc_fw-la l._n 5._o titul_n de_fw-fr magistris_fw-la cap._n quia_fw-la when_o the_o law_n be_v in_o their_o own_o hand_n they_o utter_o forbid_v they_o 44._o they_o mart._n peres_n de_fw-fr trad_a pag._n 44._o one_o of_o they_o say_v he_o think_v very_o it_o be_v the_o devil_n invention_n to_o permit_v the_o people_n to_o read_v the_o bible_n 257._o bible_n thyâ—rae_fw-la de_fw-fr demoniac_a cap._n 21._o the_o 257._o another_o write_v that_o he_o know_v certain_a man_n to_o be_v possess_v of_o a_o devil_n because_o be_v but_o husbandman_n they_o be_v able_a to_o discourse_v of_o the_o scripture_n thus_o thief_n put_v out_o the_o candle_n that_o discover_v they_o 4_o next_o 23._o next_o navarr._n manual_n cap._n 11._o nu_fw-la 16._o jacob_n de_fw-fr graff_n decis_fw-la l._n 4._o cap._n 24_o nu_fw-la 23._o they_o make_v it_o heresy_n for_o a_o lay_v man_n to_o dispute_v in_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o periculosa_fw-la and_o magin_n geograph_n pag._n 104._o linwood_n lib._n 5._o tit_n de_fw-fr magist_n c._n periculosa_fw-la suffer_v no_o
of_o they_o thomas_n of_o aquin_n 6._o aquin_n lect._n 1._o in_o 1._o tim._n 6._o say_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n be_v call_v canonical_a because_o it_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o our_o understanding_n and_o again_o 8._o again_o 1._o qu._n art_n 8._o our_o faith_n rest_v and_o stay_v itself_o upon_o the_o revelation_n give_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n which_o write_v the_o canonical_a book_n and_o not_o upon_o revelation_n if_o any_o such_o have_v be_v make_v to_o other_o doctor_n antoninus_n the_o archbishop_n of_o florence_n 3._o florence_n sum._n part_n 3._o tit_n 18._o c._n 3._o §._o 3._o write_v express_o that_o god_n have_v speak_v but_o once_o &_o that_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n &_o that_o so_o plentiful_o to_o meet_v with_o all_o temptation_n and_o all_o case_n that_o may_v fall_v out_o and_o all_o good_a work_n that_o as_o gregory_z in_o the_o two_o and_o twenty_o book_n of_o his_o moral_n expound_v it_o he_o need_v no_o more_o speak_v unto_o we_o concern_v any_o necessary_a matter_n see_v all_o thing_n be_v find_v in_o the_o scripture_n gerson_n eccl_n gerson_n trithem_n catal_a script_n eccl_n the_o great_a man_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n specie_fw-la constance_n de_fw-fr commun_n sub_fw-la utraque_fw-la specie_fw-la say_v the_o scripture_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o our_o faith_n which_o be_v well_o understand_v no_o authority_n of_o man_n be_v to_o be_v admit_v against_o it_o durand_n sentent_fw-fr durand_n praefat._n in_o sentent_fw-fr say_v that_o general_o in_o the_o thing_n that_o touch_v our_o faith_n we_o must_v speak_v to_o that_o which_o the_o scripture_n deliver_v lest_o any_o man_n fall_v into_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n note_v 1._o cor._n 8._o if_o he_o think_v he_o know_v something_o yet_o he_o know_v nothing_o as_o he_o ought_v to_o know_v for_o the_o manner_n of_o our_o knowledge_n exprimit_fw-la knowledge_n sacra_fw-la scriptura_fw-la mensuram_fw-la fidei_fw-la exprimit_fw-la must_v be_v not_o to_o exceed_v the_o measure_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o holy_a scripture_n express_v the_o measure_n of_o faith_n alliaco_fw-it they_fw-mi cardinal_n discursus_fw-la cardinal_n 1._o sent._n q._n 1._o art_n 3.1_o coral_n lit_fw-fr h._n quoniam_fw-la ad_fw-la ipsas_fw-la fit_a ultimata_fw-la resolutio_fw-la theologici_fw-la discursus_fw-la say_v the_o verity_n themselves_o of_o the_o sacred_a canon_n be_v the_o principle_n of_o divinity_n &_o the_o final_a resolution_n of_o theological_a discourse_n be_v make_v into_o they_o and_o original_o from_o they_o be_v draw_v every_o conclusion_n of_o divinity_n conradus_n clingius_n index_n clingius_n locorum_fw-la l._n 3._o cap._n 29._o pag._n 298._o norma_n ulna_fw-la index_n say_v the_o scripture_n be_v the_o infallible_a rule_n of_o truth_n yea_o the_o measure_n and_o judge_v of_o the_o truth_n 19_o truth_n jac._n peres_n à _fw-la valdiu_fw-la de_fw-fr ratio_fw-la con._n l._n 2._o c._n 19_o peresius_n the_o divinity_n reader_n at_o barcilona_n in_o spain_n say_v the_o authority_n of_o no_o saint_n be_v of_o infallible_a truth_n for_o saint_n austin_n give_v that_o honour_n only_o to_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n that_o only_o be_v the_o rule_n which_o be_v of_o infallible_a truth_n but_o the_o scripture_n only_o be_v of_o infallible_a truth_n therefore_o the_o scripture_n only_o be_v the_o rule_n final_o bellarmine_n himself_o one_o of_o the_o two_o that_o have_v win_v the_o garland_n say_v 2_o say_v biblioth_n select_v lib._n 7._o cap._n 2_o pag._n 458._o q_o de_fw-fr verb._n dei_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 2_o possevinus_n acknowledge_v as_o much_o as_o i_o say_v against_o the_o jesuite_n conclusion_n let_v his_o word_n be_v excuse_v how_o they_o can_v for_o thus_o he_o 2._o he_o de_fw-fr verb._n dei_fw-la lib._n 1._o cap._n 2._o write_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n must_v be_v certain_a and_o know_v for_o if_o it_o be_v not_o certain_a it_o be_v no_o rule_n at_o all_o if_o it_o be_v not_o know_v it_o be_v no_o rule_n to_o we_o but_o nothing_o be_v more_o certain_a nothing_o better_o know_v then_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n contain_v in_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n deus_fw-la apostle_n sacr._n scriptura_fw-la regula_fw-la credendi_fw-la certissima_fw-la tutissimaque_fw-la per_fw-la corporales_fw-la literas_fw-la quas_fw-la &_o cerneremus_fw-la &_o legeremus_fw-la erudire_fw-la nos_fw-la voluit_fw-la deus_fw-la wherefore_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n most_o certain_a and_o most_o safe_a and_o god_n have_v teach_v we_o by_o corporal_a letter_n which_o we_o may_v see_v and_o read_v what_o he_o will_v have_v we_o believe_v concern_v he_o this_o he_o write_v against_o swinkfield_n and_o the_o libertine_n rely_v upon_o revelation_n whereby_o you_o may_v free_o judge_v whether_o the_o truth_n have_v not_o constrain_v he_o to_o renounce_v the_o jesuit_n conclusion_n shall_v the_o libertine_n be_v recall_v from_o their_o blind_a revelation_n to_o the_o write_a text_n and_o shall_v not_o the_o papist_n be_v revoke_v from_o their_o uncertain_a tradition_n to_o the_o same_o rule_n be_v nothing_o more_o know_v nothing_o more_o infallible_a than_o the_o scripture_n by_o the_o jesuite_n own_o confession_n and_o yet_o shall_v our_o priest_n reject_v it_o from_o be_v the_o rule_n as_o not_o sufficient_a to_o preserve_v from_o error_n not_o universal_a enough_o not_o know_v enough_o not_o infallible_a enough_o i_o pray_v you_o consider_v well_o how_o far_o our_o adversary_n deal_n against_o their_o own_o conscience_n in_o this_o point_n the_o same_o jesuite_n say_v 2._o say_v de_fw-fr notis_fw-la eccl._n c._n 2._o in_o another_o place_n the_o scripture_n be_v better_a know_v then_o the_o church_n in_o some_o case_n as_o namely_o where_o it_o be_v receive_v and_o speak_v plain_o and_o the_o question_n be_v of_o the_o church_n now_o we_o admit_v the_o scripture_n on_o all_o hand_n and_o all_o the_o question_n between_o we_o be_v about_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o let_v they_o do_v we_o justice_n and_o allow_v we_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v rule_n and_o judge_v because_o it_o be_v better_a know_v then_o the_o church_n &_o let_v the_o jesuit_n recant_v his_o conclusion_n and_o yield_v either_o to_o the_o evident_a testimony_n of_o the_o text_n against_o he_o or_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o father_n or_o at_o the_o least_o to_o the_o confession_n of_o his_o own_o doctor_n who_o testimony_n he_o may_v not_o by_o valeat_fw-la by_o 2._o q._n 7._o c._n si_fw-mi haereticus_fw-la sin_n auten_o orthodoxus_fw-la contra_fw-la haereticum_fw-la litiget_fw-la pro_fw-la orthodoxo_fw-la quidem_fw-la haeretici_fw-la testimonium_fw-la valeat_fw-la contra_fw-la orthodoxum_fw-la autem_fw-la solius_fw-la orthodoxi_fw-la testimonium_fw-la valeat_fw-la the_o law_n refuse_v because_o they_o be_v of_o his_o own_o church_n or_o if_o he_o will_v not_o than_o the_o next_o book_n that_o he_o write_v let_v he_o send_v we_o word_n by_o who_o he_o will_v be_v try_v and_o he_o shall_v be_v provide_v for_o digression_n 4._o contain_v the_o very_a cause_n why_o the_o papist_n disable_v the_o scripture_n so_o from_o be_v the_o rule_n 7_o second_o the_o cause_n why_o the_o papist_n disable_v the_o scripture_n from_o be_v the_o rule_n and_o strive_v so_o for_o their_o church_n authority_n be_v especial_o two_o first_o that_o so_o they_o may_v make_v themselves_o judge_n in_o their_o own_o cause_n for_o who_o see_v not_o that_o if_o the_o church_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o they_o be_v the_o church_n which_o way_n the_o verdict_n will_v go_v chief_o when_o they_o shall_v behold_v the_o pope_n with_o his_o infallible_a judgement_n mount_v upon_o the_o tribunal_n and_o make_v interpreter_n of_o all_o the_o evidence_n that_o shall_v be_v bring_v in_o when_o scripture_n father_n counsel_n and_o church_n must_v all_o be_v expound_v by_o his_o judgement_n for_o fidei_fw-la for_o thom._n opusc_n contra_fw-la error_n graecorun_n turrecre_n n._n sum._n the_o eccl_n l._n 3._o c._n 23._o sâ—mm_n sylu_a verb._n fides_n nu_fw-la 2._o aluaâ—_n pelag._n de_fw-fr planct_v eccl_n lib._n 1._o art_n 6._o bellarm_n de_fw-fr christ_n l._n 2._o c._n 28._o greg._n de_fw-fr valent._n analy_v fidei_fw-la this_o they_o require_v that_o so_o we_o may_v return_v they_o campian_n conceit_n 18._o conceit_n ratio_fw-la 2._o apud_fw-la possevin_n biblioth_o select_v lib._n 7._o c._n 18._o in_o fine_a so_o they_o order_v their_o matter_n that_o you_o shall_v have_v no_o trial_n pass_v unless_o you_o be_v resolve_v to_o stand_v to_o the_o award_n of_o themselves_o that_o be_v arraign_v 8_o next_o for_o that_o they_o know_v and_o confess_v the_o most_o and_o great_a point_n of_o their_o religion_n even_o wellnigh_o all_o wherein_o they_o dissent_v from_o we_o have_v no_o foundation_n on_o the_o scripture_n but_o as_o andradius_fw-la 2._o andradius_fw-la orthod_n explic_a l._n 2._o speak_v will_v reel_v and_o stagger_v if_o tradition_n support_v they_o not_o whereupon_o 3._o whereupon_o can._n locorum_fw-la l._n 3._o c._n 3._o they_o
to_o enlighten_v the_o people_n so_o blind_a and_o ignorant_a be_v their_o mind_n but_o that_o which_o andrew_n say_v there_o be_v a_o boy_n here_o which_o have_v five_o loaf_n &_o two_o fish_n must_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o rank_n of_o saint_n peter_n successor_n &_o that_o which_o be_v add_v make_v the_o people_n sit_v down_o signify_v that_o salvation_n must_v be_v offer_v they_o by_o teach_v they_o the_o seven_o sacrament_n 16_o and_o whereas_o the_o jesuite_n urge_v so_o diligent_o that_o something_n be_v hard_a to_o be_v understand_v yet_o this_o prove_v not_o that_o the_o truth_n therefore_o can_v be_v try_v by_o only_a scripture_n because_o one_o place_n thereof_o expound_v another_o which_o if_o the_o jesuite_n will_v deny_v he_o must_v be_v dispute_v with_o as_o he_o that_o hold_v the_o fire_n have_v no_o heat_n in_o it_o for_o against_o such_o a_o absurd_a assertion_n we_o use_v no_o reason_n but_o only_o bid_v the_o man_n that_o hold_v it_o put_v his_o finger_n into_o the_o fire_n and_o he_o shall_v present_o see_v whether_o his_o opinion_n be_v true_a or_o no._n so_o let_v trial_n be_v make_v and_o the_o jesuite_n shall_v soon_o see_v whether_o the_o scripture_n be_v so_o obscure_a that_o one_o place_n thereof_o can_v interpret_v another_o 6._o another_o de_fw-fr doctrine_n christian_n lib._n 2._o c._n 6._o austin_n say_v there_o be_v almost_o nothing_o among_o these_o obscurity_n but_o in_o other_o place_n one_o may_v find_v it_o most_o plain_o deliver_v cor._n deliver_v hom._n 9_o in_o 2._o cor._n chrysostom_n say_v the_o scripture_n every_o where_o when_o it_o speak_v any_o thing_n obscure_o interprete_v itself_o again_o in_o another_o place_n 19_o place_n comment_fw-fr in_o esa_n c._n 19_o hierome_n say_v it_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o scripture_n after_o thing_n obscure_a to_o set_v down_o thing_n manifest_a &_o that_o which_o they_o have_v first_o speak_v in_o parable_n to_o deliver_v afterward_o in_o plain_a term_n 267._o term_n regul_n contract_n qu._n 267._o basil_n say_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v doubtful_a and_o in_o some_o place_n of_o scripture_n seem_v to_o be_v speak_v obscure_o be_v make_v plain_a by_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v evident_a in_o other_o place_n and_o final_o 2._o final_o in_o gen._n ca._n 2._o steuchius_n a_o popish_a bishop_n confess_v god_n be_v never_o so_o inhuman_a as_o to_o suffer_v the_o world_n in_o all_o age_n to_o be_v torment_v with_o the_o ignorance_n of_o this_o matter_n the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n see_v he_o have_v not_o suffer_v one_o place_n to_o be_v in_o all_o the_o scripture_n but_o if_o we_o consider_v it_o well_o we_o may_v interpret_v it_o for_o as_o theodoret_n say_v the_o scripture_n use_v when_o it_o teach_v we_o any_o such_o high_a matter_n to_o expound_v itself_o and_o not_o suffer_v we_o to_o run_v into_o error_n digression_n 11._o prove_v that_o the_o scripture_n itself_o have_v that_o outward_a authority_n whereupon_o our_o faith_n be_v build_v and_o not_o the_o church_n 17_o the_o canon_n law_n relatum_fw-la law_n dist_n 37._o c_o relatum_fw-la say_v express_o the_o divine_a scripture_n contain_v the_o whole_a and_o firm_a rule_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o out_o of_o themselves_o the_o meaning_n thereof_o must_v be_v take_v so_o that_o well_o may_v the_o church_n by_o her_o ministry_n commend_v the_o rule_n to_o we_o and_o instruct_v we_o how_o to_o secure_v our_o conscience_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n but_o by_o it_o authority_n it_o can_v assure_v us._n our_o faith_n must_v resolve_v itself_o into_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n in_o respect_n of_o we_o depend_v on_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o be_v examine_v thereby_o the_o church_n by_o her_o authority_n can_v persuade_v all_o man_n which_o hear_v it_o but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o scripture_n always_o do_v the_o scripture_n always_o have_v their_o authority_n even_o before_o the_o church_n come_v to_o they_o the_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v 1.23_o be_v luc._n 8.11_o 1._o pet._n 1.23_o a_o immortal_a seed_n 2.4_o seed_n 1._o cor._n 2.4_o the_o demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o power_n 4.12_o power_n heb._n 4.12_o that_o which_o be_v lively_a and_o powerful_a 24.32_o powerful_a luc._n 24.32_o make_v our_o heart_n to_o burn_v within_o we_o 5.36.39_o we_o joh._n 5.36.39_o it_o give_v great_a testimony_n to_o christ_n then_o john_n baptist_n can_v 19_o can_v 2._o pet._n 1.18_o 19_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n be_v not_o so_o sure_a as_o it_o 5.6_o it_o 1._o joh._n 5.6_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o bear_v witness_n to_o the_o truth_n thereof_o 9_o thereof_o 1._o joh._n 5_o 9_o and_o if_o we_o receive_v the_o witness_n of_o man_n the_o witness_n of_o god_n be_v great_a final_o our_o saviour_n 5.47_o saviour_n joh._n 5.47_o say_v they_o which_o believe_v not_o moses_n writing_n will_v not_o believe_v he_o and_o be_v the_o church_n authority_n great_a than_o christ_n 5.39_o christ_n joh._n 5.39_o the_o scripture_n testify_v of_o christ_n 20.31_o christ_n joh._n 20.31_o be_v write_v that_o we_o may_v believe_v in_o he_o 5.10_o he_o 1._o joh._n 5.10_o and_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o have_v a_o witness_n in_o himself_o 1.22_o himself_o 2._o cor._n 1.22_o the_o earnest_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v in_o his_o own_o heart_n wherewith_o god_n have_v seal_v he_o 2.20_o he_o ephes_n 2.20_o we_o be_v all_o build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n christ_n himself_o be_v the_o head_n corner_n stone_n in_o who_o all_o the_o building_n be_v couple_v together_o by_o the_o spirit_n 1â—5_n spirit_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d basil_n in_o psa_fw-la 1â—5_n in_o all_o humane_a art_n there_o be_v certain_a principle_n which_o be_v know_v of_o themselves_o and_o believe_v for_o themselves_o without_o any_o further_a demonstration_n the_o scripture_n contain_v the_o principle_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o shall_v not_o we_o believe_v they_o or_o can_v we_o know_v they_o infallible_o of_o themselves_o without_o we_o let_v in_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n 18_o where_o then_o be_v the_o jesuite_n credamus_fw-la deo_fw-la in_o the_o captivate_a of_o our_o judgement_n in_o obsequium_fw-la christi_fw-la yea_o the_o very_a h._n very_a magist_n 3._o do_v 23._o scot._n 3._o do_v 23._o q_o unica_fw-la ockâ—â—_n 3._o q._n 8._o art_n 3._o gabr_n 3._o d._n 23._o q_o 2._o light_v g._n h._n schoolman_n say_v that_o faith_n be_v either_o acquisita_fw-la &_o suasa_fw-la get_v by_o discourse_n of_o reason_n and_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n or_o infusa_fw-la &_o inspirata_fw-la immediate_o put_v into_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n enforce_v the_o mind_n without_o further_a testimony_n to_o yield_v obedience_n now_o 17._o now_o deut._n 29_o 4._o mat._n 16_o 17._o the_o faith_n we_o have_v of_o the_o point_n in_o scripture_n be_v of_o the_o latter_a kind_n and_o so_o consequent_o not_o rely_v on_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n who_o authority_n be_v but_o a_o create_a thing_n distinct_a from_o the_o first_o verity_n 20._o verity_n princip_n fid_fw-we doctrine_n lib._n 8._o cap._n 20._o say_v d._n stapleton_n alexander_n hales_n inspirata_fw-la hales_n part._n 1._o q._n 1._o memb_v 1._o fides_fw-la suasa_fw-la inspirata_fw-la say_v faith_n persuade_v arise_v from_o the_o probability_n of_o reason_n and_o faith_n inspire_v believe_v the_o first_o truth_n for_o itself_o and_o this_o faith_n be_v above_o all_o knowledge_n sacrae_fw-la knowledge_n et_fw-la ad_fw-la hanc_fw-la disponit_fw-la acceptâ—o_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la sacrae_fw-la and_o the_o acceptation_n of_o the_o holy_a doctrine_n dispose_v we_o to_o it_o so_o that_o our_o conscience_n stay_v itself_o praef_n itself_o sed_fw-la ut_fw-la verè_fw-la &_o plenè_fw-la credat_fw-la necesse_fw-la habet_fw-la soli_fw-la veritati_fw-la primae_fw-la purae_fw-la &_o nudae_fw-la penitus_fw-la inhaerere_fw-la nullam_fw-la certitudinem_fw-la extrinsecam_fw-la requirendo_fw-la altisiod_n sum._n li._n 2._o pag_n 71._o quem_fw-la vide_fw-la latiùs_fw-la l._n 1._o praef_n only_o upon_o this_o divine_a authority_n be_v of_o great_a efficacy_n to_o persuade_v and_o hold_v we_o then_o either_o the_o church_n 1.8_o church_n gal._n 1.8_o or_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n 19_o let_v god_n himself_o 31._o himself_o lib._n 5._o ep_n 31._o say_v ambrose_n teach_v i_o the_o mystery_n of_o heaven_n which_o make_v it_o not_o man_n who_o know_v not_o himself_o who_o may_v i_o believe_v in_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n better_a than_o god_n himself_o so_o also_o say_v saluianus_n 3._o saluianus_n de_fw-fr provide_v l._n 3._o all_o that_o man_n say_v needs_o reason_n and_o witness_n but_o god_n word_n be_v witness_v to_o itself_o because_o it_o follow_v necessary_o that_o whatsoever_o the_o incorrupt_a truth_n speak_v must_v needs_o be_v a_o incorrupt_a witness_n of_o itself_o final_o let_v these_o word_n of_o 17._o of_o confess_v
the_o holy_a ghost_n now_o to_o be_v inspire_v of_o god_n and_o to_o be_v the_o true_a word_n of_o god_n be_v all_o one_o the_o former_a be_v write_v we_o see_v express_o of_o all_o scripture_n therefore_o of_o every_o book_n and_o therefore_o the_o latter_a be_v also_o write_v 4_o if_o the_o jesuite_n reply_n but_o where_o be_v it_o write_v that_o these_o book_n which_o we_o have_v be_v the_o same_o of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v they_o be_v inspire_v of_o god_n or_o how_o know_v you_o the_o scripture_n that_o tell_v you_o so_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n i_o answer_v this_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n for_o he_o desire_v only_o to_o know_v where_o it_o be_v write_v that_o these_o book_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o i_o answer_v he_o by_o name_v the_o place_n out_o of_o the_o book_n themselves_o digression_n 12._o wherein_o it_o be_v show_v that_o the_o scripture_n prove_v itself_o to_o be_v the_o very_a word_n of_o god_n and_o receive_v not_o authority_n from_o the_o church_n 5_o it_o be_v another_o question_n how_o i_o know_v this_o scripture_n that_o say_v so_o of_o itself_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o this_o be_v know_v first_o and_o principal_o by_o the_o illumination_n of_o god_n spirit_n as_o by_o the_o inward_a mean_n 12.7.11_o mean_n 1._o cor._n 12.7.11_o and_o be_v give_v to_o every_o man_n to_o profit_n withal_o which_o work_v all_o thing_n in_o all_o man_n and_o then_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o which_o be_v the_o outward_a mean_n which_o open_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o godly_a the_o testimony_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n that_o pen_v they_o as_o god_n secretary_n and_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n induce_v we_o to_o assent_v these_o three_o latter_a be_v only_o the_o instrument_n every_o one_o in_o his_o own_o order_n whereby_o god_n do_v enlighten_v us._n 6_o so_o that_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o write_v indeed_o with_o letter_n in_o any_o particular_a place_n or_o book_n thereof_o but_o 1._o but_o see_v scot._n prolog_n in_o scent_n q._n 2._o cameracen_n 1._o q._n 1._o art_n 2._o part_n 2._o council_n 1._o the_o virtue_n and_o power_n that_o show_v itself_o in_o every_o line_n and_o leaf_n of_o the_o bible_n proclaim_v it_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o eternal_a god_n and_o the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n discern_v the_o voice_n and_o light_v thereof_o as_o man_n discern_v light_a from_o darkness_n sweet_a from_o sour_a naz._n sour_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d basil_n epist_n 1._o ad_fw-la naz._n and_o know_v child_n by_o their_o favour_n resemble_v the_o parent_n the_o purity_n and_o perfection_n of_o the_o matter_n the_o majesty_n of_o the_o dispensation_n 11._o dispensation_n non_fw-la movent_fw-la non_fw-la persuadent_fw-la sacrae_fw-la literae_fw-la sed_fw-la cogunt_fw-la agitant_fw-la vim_o inferunt_fw-la legis_fw-la rudia_fw-la verba_fw-la &_o agrestia_fw-la sed_fw-la viva_fw-la sed_fw-la animata_fw-la flammea_fw-la aculeata_fw-la ad_fw-la imum_fw-la spiritum_fw-la penetrantia_fw-la hominem_fw-la totum_fw-la potestate_fw-la mirabili_fw-la transformantia_fw-la joan._n fr._n pic._n mirand_n exam_fw-la van_fw-mi doctr_n gent._n li._n 2._o cap._n 2._o which_o speech_n of_o picus_n be_v report_v and_o commend_v by_o possevinus_n in_o ciceron_n c._n 11._o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o speech_n the_o power_n that_o it_o have_v over_o the_o conscience_n the_o certain_a prophecy_n the_o strange_a miracle_n contain_v in_o it_o the_o great_a antiquity_n beyond_o all_o book_n the_o admirable_a preservation_n of_o it_o against_o time_n and_o tyrant_n the_o sweet_a harmony_n of_o every_o part_n with_o other_o the_o devil_n rage_n against_o they_o that_o follow_v it_o the_o vengeance_n that_o have_v pursue_v all_o such_o as_o have_v not_o obey_v it_o the_o success_n of_o the_o faith_n contain_v in_o it_o the_o readiness_n of_o so_o many_o million_o of_o man_n to_o confirm_v it_o with_o their_o blood_n the_o testimony_n of_o adversary_n and_o stranger_n for_o it_o the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o writer_n all_o this_o and_o much_o more_o shine_v to_o we_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n itself_o i_o hope_v be_v another_o manner_n of_o assurance_n than_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n lie_a tradition_n 7_o therefore_o the_o jesuite_n collection_n be_v idle_a if_o we_o must_v needs_o admit_v some_o other_o rule_n beside_o the_o scripture_n to_o assure_v we_o that_o there_o be_v any_o scripture_n at_o all_o why_o shall_v we_o not_o admit_v the_o same_o to_o assure_v we_o which_o be_v the_o true_a sense_n for_o we_o admit_v both_o alike_o that_o be_v to_o say_v as_o we_o reject_v the_o church_n from_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o exposition_n so_o do_v we_o also_o disclaim_v the_o authority_n thereof_o in_o canonisation_n but_o the_o jesuite_n be_v of_o another_o mind_n hold_v possible_a that_o unless_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n do_v teach_v we_o that_o this_o scripture_n be_v canonical_a it_o shall_v be_v of_o small_a credit_n with_o he_o as_o scripturae_fw-la as_o lib._n 3._o de_fw-fr authorit_fw-fr scripturae_fw-la hosius_n speak_v or_o all_z the_o authority_n which_o the_o scripture_n have_v with_o we_o depend_v of_o necessity_n on_o the_o church_n as_o say_v 2._o say_v hier._n l._n 1._o c._n 2._o pighius_fw-la or_o as_o crab._n as_o epist_n synod_n respon_n de_fw-fr authoritate_fw-la concilij_fw-la pag._n 700._o crab._n the_o council_n of_o basil_n say_v that_o be_v call_v the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o the_o church_n declare_v to_o be_v holy_a not_o only_o the_o decree_n and_o opinion_n of_o the_o church_n be_v authentic_a and_o such_o as_o we_o must_v without_o contradiction_n stand_v unto_o but_o also_o her_o deed_n and_o custom_n must_v be_v unto_o we_o scripturarum_fw-la we_o instar_fw-la habeant_fw-la sanctarum_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la in_o steed_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o church_n custom_n both_o require_v the_o same_o affection_n and_o fashion_n or_o as_o wolfangus_n hermannus_n say_v and_o supra_fw-la and_o vbi_fw-la supra_fw-la hosius_n defend_v his_o say_n as_o good_a the_o scripture_n be_v of_o no_o more_o authority_n than_o aesop_n fable_n but_o that_o the_o church_n and_o pope_n approve_v it_o all_o which_o if_o the_o jesuite_n hold_v too_o than_o you_o may_v see_v what_o he_o require_v when_o he_o say_v we_o must_v put_v some_o other_o rule_n then_o the_o scripture_n to_o assure_v we_o both_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o of_o the_o true_a sense_n 8_o but_o in_o what_o a_o miserable_a case_n be_v these_o man_n thus_o presumptuous_o to_o tell_v their_o follower_n that_o which_o at_o another_o time_n when_o they_o be_v out_o of_o the_o heat_n of_o their_o disputation_n they_o dare_v not_o stand_v to_o but_o utter_o renounce_v for_o 16._o for_o catech._n cap._n the_o praecep_n eccl_n nu_fw-la 16._o canisius_n say_v we_o believe_v adhere_v and_o give_v the_o great_a authority_n to_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o testimony_n sake_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v in_o it_o 2._o it_o de_fw-fr verb._n dei_fw-la lib._n 1._o cap._n 2._o bellarmine_n say_v other_o mean_n may_v deceive_v i_o but_o nothing_o be_v more_o know_v nothing_o more_o certain_a than_o the_o scripture_n that_o it_o be_v the_o great_a madness_n in_o the_o world_n not_o to_o believe_v they_o the_o christian_a world_n and_o consent_n of_o all_o nation_n with_o who_o they_o have_v be_v in_o credit_n so_o many_o age_n can_v witness_v they_o contain_v not_o man_n invention_n but_o heavenly_a oracle_n 3._o oracle_n 3._o do_v 25._o dub_v 3._o biel_n say_v the_o catholic_a verity_n without_o any_o approof_n of_o the_o church_n of_o their_o own_o nature_n be_v unchangeable_a and_o unchangeable_o true_a and_o so_o be_v to_o be_v repute_v unchangeable_o catholic_a venet._n catholic_a comment_fw-fr in_o tho._n tom_n 3._o p_o 2._o 31._o venet._n gregory_n of_o valence_n say_v the_o revelation_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v believe_v not_o upon_o the_o credit_n of_o any_o other_o revelation_n but_o for_o itself_o d._n stapleton_n confess_v two_o thing_n concern_v this_o matter_n which_o bewray_v the_o weakness_n of_o the_o jesuite_n assertion_n 9_o assertion_n defence_n eccl._n authorit_fw-fr adver_v whitak_n l._n 1._o c._n 9_o first_o that_o all_o the_o former_a writing_n of_o the_o bible_n may_v be_v assure_v to_o we_o by_o the_o latter_a as_o for_o example_n the_o old_a testament_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o new_a admonit_a new_a triplicat_fw-la inchoat_fw-la advers_a whitak_n in_o admonit_a second_o that_o the_o inward_a testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v so_o effectual_a for_o the_o believe_v of_o any_o point_n of_o faith_n that_o by_o it_o alone_o any_o matter_n may_v be_v believe_v though_o the_o church_n hold_v her_o peace_n or_o never_o be_v hear_v now_o if_o the_o former_a may_v receive_v authority_n from_o the_o latter_a than_o we_o may_v be_v assure_v of_o they_o otherwise_o then_o by_o
the_o church_n and_o those_o latter_a also_o be_v certain_a to_o we_o else_o can_v they_o not_o make_v the_o other_o so_o and_o why_o be_v the_o church_n authority_n so_o absolute_o urge_v here_o by_o the_o jesuit_n when_o yet_o in_o so_o many_o case_n it_o may_v be_v spare_v that_o be_v not_o the_o sole_a thing_n that_o must_v assure_v we_o without_o which_o we_o may_v otherwise_o be_v secure_v digression_n 13._o show_v against_o the_o jesuit_n assumption_n that_o all_o substantial_a point_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v sufficient_o determine_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o papist_n call_v for_o the_o church_n authority_n 9_o whereas_o the_o jesuite_n object_v against_o the_o scripture_n that_o many_o substantial_a point_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o express_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n this_o be_v true_a of_o his_o popish_a faith_n which_o be_v in_o they_o neither_o express_o nor_o by_o analogy_n save_v that_o they_o have_v a_o answer_n ready_a 38._o ready_a hosius_n the_o express_a dei_fw-la verb._n pag._n 38._o that_o which_o please_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v god_n express_a word_n but_o of_o the_o true_a faith_n of_o christ_n 42._o christ_n de_fw-fr doctrine_n christ_n l._n 2._o c._n 42._o austin_n say_v whatsoever_o a_o man_n learn_v from_o without_o the_o bible_n if_o it_o be_v hurtful_a there_o it_o be_v condemn_v if_o it_o be_v profitable_a there_o it_o be_v find_v all_o thing_n which_o may_v be_v learn_v elsewhere_o be_v find_v there_o more_o abundant_o 95._o abundant_o regul_n contract_n q._n 95._o basil_n say_v it_o be_v necessary_a and_o consonant_a to_o reason_n that_o every_o man_n learn_v that_o which_o be_v needful_a out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n both_o for_o the_o fullness_n of_o godliness_n and_o lest_o they_o inure_v themselves_o to_o humane_a tradition_n which_o word_n say_v 13_o say_v non_fw-la videtur_fw-la author_n harum_fw-la quaestionum_fw-la admittere_fw-la traditiones_fw-la non_fw-la scriptas_fw-la bellar._n de_fw-fr amiss_o great_a lib._n 1._o c._n 13_o a_o jesuite_n seem_v to_o debar_v tradition_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n authorize_v the_o scripture_n but_o by_o tradition_n 41._o tradition_n in_o mat._n hom_n 41._o chrysostome_n say_v whatsoever_o be_v require_v to_o salvation_n be_v all_o accomplish_a in_o the_o scripture_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n want_v there_o that_o be_v needful_a for_o man_n salvation_n isidorus_n pelusiota_n his_o scholar_n 369._o scholar_n lib._n 1._o epi._n 369._o bid_v we_o shall_v refuse_v whatsoever_o be_v teach_v unless_o it_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o volume_n of_o the_o bible_n credatis_fw-la bible_n lib._n 12._o in_o joh._n in_o illud_fw-la â—â—ec_fw-la auten_fw-mi scripta_fw-la sunt_fw-la ut_fw-la credatis_fw-la cyril_n such_o thing_n as_o the_o apostle_n see_v sufficient_a for_o our_o faith_n and_o manner_n be_v write_v that_o shine_v in_o true_a faith_n and_o good_a manner_n we_o may_v come_v to_o heaven_n by_o christ_n 2._o christ_n comment_fw-fr in_o hagg._n c._n 2._o hierome_n whatsoever_o thing_n man_n find_v and_o fain_a without_o the_o authority_n and_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o if_o they_o be_v from_o apostolical_a tradition_n be_v smite_v by_o the_o sword_n of_o god_n 1._o god_n lib._n 3._o c._n 1._o irenaeus_n we_o have_v not_o know_v the_o order_n of_o our_o salvation_n by_o mean_n of_o any_o but_o those_o through_o who_o the_o gospel_n be_v come_v to_o we_o the_o which_o gospel_n they_o then_o preach_v and_o afterward_o by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n deliver_v to_o we_o in_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o foundation_n and_o pillar_n of_o our_o faith_n these_o place_n of_o the_o father_n fid_fw-we father_n bellarm._n de_fw-fr verb._n dei_fw-la lib._n 4._o cap._n 11._o gregor_n de_fw-fr valent._n anal_n fid_fw-we by_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o jesuit_n themselves_o show_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v write_v which_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o man_n and_o so_o you_o see_v the_o jesuite_n rashness_n for_o if_o many_o substantial_a point_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o set_v down_o than_o some_o thing_n necessary_a be_v want_v for_o every_o substantial_a point_n be_v necessary_a for_o all_o man_n 10_o but_o yield_v the_o jesuite_n that_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v the_o rule_n we_o speak_v of_o to_o assure_v our_o conscience_n and_o then_o ask_v he_o who_o shall_v be_v this_o church_n whereto_o he_o will_v answer_v none_o but_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o crew_n of_o cardinal_n nay_o none_o but_o the_o pope_n himself_o as_o i_o have_v show_v already_o and_o shall_v declare_v hereafter_o who_o if_o he_o lead_v thousand_o of_o people_n by_o troop_n to_o hell_n eternal_o to_o be_v damn_v with_o himself_o there_o yet_o no_o man_n may_v presume_v to_o reprove_v he_o because_o he_o be_v judge_v of_o no_o man_n papa_n man_n dist_n 40._o c._n si_fw-mi papa_n say_v the_o canon_n law_n which_o the_o jesuit_n will_v kind_o take_v too_o if_o you_o put_v he_o to_o it_o 11_o and_o how_o will_v this_o church_n expound_v the_o scripture_n when_o you_o have_v yield_v yourself_o unto_o she_o for_o no_o doubt_n she_o will_v discharge_v the_o office_n faithful_o which_o she_o labour_v for_o so_o eager_o let_v cusanus_fw-la the_o cardinal_n tell_v you_o how_o for_o i_o hope_v he_o never_o recant_v this_o point_n as_o 358._o as_o stapl._n counterbl_a l._n 3._o c._n 36._o pag._n 358._o they_o say_v he_o do_v another_o of_o great_a truth_n thus_o he_o write_v 833._o write_v epist_n 2_o pag._n 833._o the_o scripture_n be_v fit_v to_o the_o time_n and_o variable_o understand_v so_o that_o at_o one_o time_n it_o be_v expound_v according_a to_o the_o fashion_n of_o the_o church_n and_o when_o that_o fashion_n be_v change_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v also_o change_v 838._o change_v epist_n 3_o pag._n 838._o again_o when_o the_o church_n change_v her_o judgement_n god_n also_o change_v he_o 857._o he_o epist_n 7._o pag._n 857._o and_o no_o marvel_n see_v the_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o of_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o church_n if_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n at_o one_o time_n interpret_v the_o scripture_n of_o this_o fashion_n and_o another_o time_n on_o that_o and_o let_v the_o pope_n lawyer_n tell_v you_o that_o say_v puâ—i_fw-it say_v de_fw-fr translat_fw-la episcopi_fw-la c._n quanto_fw-la in_o gloss_n §_o puâ—i_fw-it the_o pope_n have_v a_o heavenly_a judgement_n and_o make_v that_o to_o be_v the_o meaning_n which_o be_v none_o because_o in_o those_o thing_n that_o he_o please_v to_o have_v go_v forward_o his_o will_n be_v a_o law_n neither_o may_v any_o man_n say_v why_o do_v you_o so_o for_o he_o may_v dispense_v above_o all_o law_n so_o that_o this_o be_v the_o plain_a english_a wherinto_o all_o the_o jesuite_n doctrine_n concern_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v resolve_v and_o whatsoever_o any_o of_o they_o say_v yet_o their_o halt_n in_o the_o end_n come_v all_o to_o it_o and_o good_a reason_n for_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o fast_a friend_n to_o the_o roman_a church_n etc._n etc._n §_o 10._o four_o this_o rule_n of_o faith_n which_o we_o seek_v for_o must_v be_v such_o that_o whosoever_o do_v find_v it_o and_o have_v find_v it_o will_v diligent_o attend_v unto_o it_o obedient_o in_o all_o that_o it_o teach_v yield_v assent_n unto_o it_o shall_v sufficient_o in_o all_o point_n be_v instruct_v as_o touch_v matter_n of_o faith_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o none_o that_o yield_v this_o obedient_a assent_n in_o all_o point_n to_o the_o teach_n thereof_o can_v fall_v into_o error_n of_o faith_n but_o there_o be_v many_o that_o have_v find_v the_o scripture_n do_v with_o a_o obedient_a mind_n diligent_o read_v it_o and_o yield_v assent_n to_o every_o sentence_n and_o word_n write_v in_o it_o acknowledge_v whatsoever_o it_o say_v to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o sufficient_o instruct_v but_o may_v and_o do_v sometime_o gross_o and_o obstinate_o err_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v most_o evident_a since_o man_n of_o contrary_a mind_n in_o religion_n do_v in_o manner_n aforesaid_a read_v the_o scripture_n acknowledge_v they_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o continue_v opposite_a in_o opinion_n and_o so_o one_o of_o they_o in_o error_n therefore_o the_o scripture_n alone_o be_v not_o that_o rule_n sufficient_a of_o itself_o to_o instruct_v every_o one_o in_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n the_o answer_n 1_o this_o be_v the_o jesuite_n three_o argument_n against_o the_o scripture_n and_o it_o be_v thus_o frame_v that_o which_o do_v not_o instruct_v such_o as_o find_v it_o and_o obey_v it_o in_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o preserve_v they_o from_o error_n be_v not_o the_o rule_n but_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o instruct_v such_o as_o find_v it_o and_o obey_v it_o in_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o
preserve_v they_o from_o error_n as_o appear_v in_o that_o many_o thus_o use_v it_o do_v notwithstanding_o err_v therefore_o the_o scripture_n alone_o be_v not_o the_o rule_n for_o answer_v to_o this_o argument_n you_o must_v not_o forget_v in_o what_o sense_n 2._o sense_n §_o 4_o nu_fw-la 2._o i_o have_v show_v the_o scripture_n alone_o to_o be_v the_o rule_n for_o when_o we_o say_v alone_o we_o exclude_v not_o the_o subordinate_a mean_n and_o disposition_n whereby_o we_o be_v enable_v to_o use_v they_o but_o the_o authority_n of_o all_o other_o thing_n either_o to_o supply_v their_o suppose_a imperfection_n or_o to_o give_v the_o sense_n and_o therefore_o grant_v the_o proposition_n i_o deny_v the_o minor_a with_o the_o confirmation_n thereof_o be_v mere_o false_a for_o all_o such_o as_o find_v the_o scripture_n do_v obey_v and_o yield_v assent_n unto_o it_o be_v thereby_o sufficient_o preserve_v from_o error_n and_o instruct_v in_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o reason_n why_o some_o use_v it_o as_o the_o jesuite_n and_o his_o church_n for_o example_n do_v notwithstanding_o err_v be_v because_o either_o they_o understand_v it_o not_o or_o will_v yield_v no_o assent_n unto_o it_o for_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n so_o absolute_a but_o the_o effect_n thereof_o may_v from_z without_z be_v hinder_v when_o a_o stop_n come_v between_o see_v digression_n 10._o where_o all_o this_o argument_n be_v answer_v 2_o so_o that_o when_o man_n use_v the_o scripture_n do_v notwithstanding_o remain_v in_o error_n the_o let_v be_v in_o themselves_o for_o though_o possible_a they_o confess_v they_o to_o be_v god_n word_n yet_o all_o obedience_n to_o they_o consist_v not_o in_o that_o but_o it_o be_v further_o require_v that_o the_o blindness_n of_o their_o heart_n be_v do_v away_o and_o that_o curiosity_n prejudice_n &_o other_o impediment_n be_v remove_v as_o we_o may_v see_v by_o this_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o clear_o define_v by_o the_o church_n they_o that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n and_o three_o person_n which_o make_v all_o thing_n that_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n yet_o these_o the_o ng_n we_o see_v be_v in_o controversy_n among_o they_o that_o use_v the_o scripture_n so_o than_o it_o must_v not_o be_v grant_v the_o jesuite_n that_o every_o one_o or_o any_o that_o gross_o err_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n yield_v obedience_n to_o the_o scripture_n in_o all_o that_o it_o teach_v for_o if_o they_o do_v so_o they_o can_v not_o err_v digression_n 14._o contain_v a_o discourse_n of_o saint_n austin_n about_o man_n error_n against_o the_o scripture_n 3_o this_o point_n be_v well_o speak_v to_o by_o austin_n you_o see_v tom_n see_v contra_fw-la faust_n manich_a lib._n 12._o cap._n 19_o 6._o tom_n say_v he_o to_o the_o manichee_n this_o be_v your_o endeavour_n to_o take_v away_o from_o among_o we_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o every_o one_o mind_n may_v be_v his_o author_n what_o to_o allow_v what_o to_o disallow_v in_o every_o text_n and_o so_o he_o be_v not_o for_o his_o faith_n make_v subject_a to_o the_o scripture_n but_o make_v the_o scripture_n subject_a to_o himself_o and_o that_o which_o he_o hold_v do_v not_o therefore_o please_v he_o because_o it_o be_v find_v write_v in_o so_o high_a authority_n but_o therefore_o he_o think_v it_o write_v true_o because_o it_o please_v he_o whither_o now_o do_v thou_o venture_v thyself_o miserable_a soul_n weak_a and_o wrap_v in_o carnal_a mist_n whither_o do_v thou_o venture_v thyself_o here_o austin_n show_v a_o reason_n why_o many_o have_v the_o scripture_n be_v not_o yet_o instruct_v thereby_o but_o do_v he_o therefore_o conclude_v they_o can_v be_v the_o rule_n and_o thereupon_o send_v they_o after_o the_o jesuite_n to_o borrow_v his_o rule_n inquire_v if_o he_o do_v for_o thus_o he_o proceed_v a_o little_a after_o why_o do_v thou_o not_o rather_o submit_v thyself_o to_o the_o evangelicall_a authority_n so_o steadfast_a so_o stable_n so_o renown_v and_o by_o certain_a succession_n commend_v from_o the_o apostle_n to_o our_o time_n that_o thou_o may_v believe_v that_o thou_o may_v behold_v that_o thou_o may_v learn_v all_o those_o thing_n which_o hinder_v thou_o from_o do_v it_o through_o thy_o own_o vain_a and_o perverse_a opinion_n here_o austin_n think_v man_n error_n remain_v by_o reason_n of_o their_o own_o frowardness_n and_o not_o through_o any_o obscurity_n in_o the_o scripture_n concern_v which_o he_o write_v thus_o 6_o thus_o de_fw-fr doctrine_n christ_n lib._n 1._o c._n 6_o in_o another_o place_n that_o some_o thing_n be_v dark_o speak_v a_o thick_a mist_n be_v about_o we_o deceive_v those_o that_o rash_o read_v take_v one_o thing_n for_o another_o all_o which_o i_o doubt_v not_o be_v provide_v by_o god_n to_o tame_v our_o pride_n with_o labour_n and_o to_o revoke_v our_o understanding_n from_o loathe_v therefore_o have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n temper_v the_o scripture_n thus_o lofty_o and_o wholesome_o that_o by_o plain_a place_n he_o may_v satisfy_v our_o hunger_n and_o by_o obscurer_n put_v away_o our_o fullness_n for_o nothing_o in_o a_o manner_n be_v pick_v forth_o of_o those_o obscurity_n which_o may_v not_o be_v find_v most_o plain_o speak_v elsewhere_o §_o 11._o neither_o do_v i_o see_v what_o you_o can_v object_v against_o this_o conclusion_n but_o that_o place_n of_o s._n paul_n 2._o tim._n 3._o omnis_fw-la scriptura_fw-la divinitus_fw-la inspirata_fw-la utilis_fw-la est_fw-la ad_fw-la docendum_fw-la &_o ut_fw-la perfectus_fw-la sit_fw-la homo_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o this_o place_n prove_v nothing_o against_o that_o which_o i_o have_v say_v 15._o say_v in_o scripture_n sacris_fw-la tanta_fw-la est_fw-la disciplina_fw-la quanta_fw-la sit_v est_fw-la cuique_fw-la crudiendo_fw-la euang_n bosius_n theorem_fw-la 10._o apud_fw-la posseu_n bibl_n select_v lib._n 2._o cap._n 15._o for_o it_o say_v not_o the_o scripture_n alone_o be_v sufficient_a to_o instruct_v a_o man_n to_o perfection_n but_o that_o it_o be_v profitable_a for_o this_o purpose_n as_o it_o be_v indeed_o and_o the_o rather_o because_o it_o commend_v to_o we_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n which_o as_o i_o shall_v show_v after_o be_v sufficient_a to_o instruct_v we_o in_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n the_o answer_n 1_o whatsoever_o may_v be_v say_v against_o the_o jesuite_n conclusion_n over_o and_o beside_o yet_o this_o place_n be_v one_o of_o those_o text_n which_o we_o object_n against_o it_o and_o thus_o we_o reason_n that_o which_o by_o divine_a inspiration_n 1._o be_v able_a to_o make_v a_o man_n wise_a to_o salvation_n 2._o through_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n 3._o which_o be_v profitable_a to_o instruct_v in_o righteousness_n 4._o to_o teach_v to_o reprove_v to_o correct_v 5._o that_o he_o may_v be_v absolute_a and_o perfect_a to_o every_o good_a work_n that_o alone_o be_v sufficient_a and_o contain_v all_o thing_n needful_a to_o be_v know_v but_o such_o be_v the_o scripture_n that_o it_o be_v able_a to_o make_v a_o man_n wise_a etc._n etc._n therefore_o it_o alone_o be_v sufficient_a every_o word_n in_o the_o text_n be_v a_o argument_n but_o the_o jesuite_n answer_v two_o thing_n 2_o first_o that_o the_o apostle_n say_v not_o the_o scripture_n alone_o be_v sufficient_a to_o instruct_v we_o to_o perfection_n but_o profitable_a whereto_o i_o reply_v that_o the_o apostle_n say_v not_o simple_o they_o be_v profitable_a but_o they_o be_v profitable_a to_o teach_v to_o reprove_v to_o correct_v and_o to_o instruct_v in_o all_o righteousness_n that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v absolute_a be_v make_v perfect_a to_o all_o good_a work_n whence_o i_o draw_v two_o argument_n to_o show_v it_o to_o be_v sufficient_a alone_o first_o because_o a_o man_n by_o use_v it_o may_v be_v make_v perfect_a to_o every_o good_a work_n now_o that_o be_v sufficient_a that_o can_v make_v i_o perfect_a and_o absolute_a to_o every_o work_n second_o because_o the_o duty_n whereunto_o the_o scripture_n be_v profitable_a contain_v a_o sufficient_a doctrine_n of_o salvation_n we_o do_v not_o say_v the_o scripture_n be_v profitable_a therefore_o sufficient_a but_o it_o be_v profitable_a to_o every_o thing_n therefore_o sufficient_a thus_o i_o reason_n they_o teach_v they_o reprove_v they_o instruct_v they_o correct_v occumen_fw-la correct_v ex_fw-la his_fw-la autem_fw-la contingit_fw-la alicui_fw-la ut_fw-la integer_fw-la sit_fw-la occumen_fw-la but_o this_o be_v sufficient_a and_o contain_v all_o thing_n all_o that_o we_o need_v to_o salvation_n be_v either_o to_o be_v teach_v or_o reprove_v or_o instruct_v or_o correct_v ergo._n again_o that_o be_v sufficient_a which_o make_v he_o absolute_a and_o perfect_a to_o every_o good_a work_n but_o such_o be_v the_o scripture_n therefore_o they_o be_v sufficient_a moreover_o that_o must_v needs_o be_v grant_v sufficient_a which_o can_v make_v a_o man_n wise_a to_o salvation_n and_o
5_o when_o he_o say_v i_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n unless_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n do_v move_v i_o for_o though_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n by_o reason_n of_o man_n infirmity_n afore_o they_o believe_v be_v requisite_a to_o draw_v they_o on_o to_o consent_v to_o the_o scripture_n as_o child_n afore_o they_o can_v go_v hold_v themselves_o by_o the_o side_n of_o a_o stool_n and_o so_o learn_v to_o go_v yet_o be_v not_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o church_n or_o authority_n of_o man_n the_o thing_n whereby_o we_o know_v and_o distinguish_v the_o scripture_n from_o other_o writing_n but_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n spirit_n be_v it_o that_o by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o church_n work_v faith_n in_o us._n digression_n 19_o touch_v the_o place_n of_o s._n august_n count_n epist_n fundam_fw-la cap._n 5._o and_o the_o matter_n which_o the_o papist_n gather_v from_o it_o 4_o the_o papist_n have_v a_o principle_n among_o they_o that_o the_o scripture_n receive_v all_o their_o authority_n from_o the_o church_n mean_v thereby_o 6.2_o thereby_o rhem._n gal._n 6.2_o that_o they_o be_v not_o know_v to_o be_v true_a neither_o be_v christian_n bind_v to_o receive_v they_o without_o the_o attestation_n of_o the_o church_n 4._o church_n joan._n de_fw-fr turrecr_n suê‘_n do_v 9_o noli_fw-la meis_fw-la nu_fw-la 4._o which_o testimony_n declare_v unto_o we_o which_o be_v the_o scripture_n and_o which_o not_o 11._o not_o baron_fw-fr annal_n tom_fw-mi 1._o a_o 53._o nu_fw-la 11._o so_o that_o by_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n all_o the_o gospel_n receive_v his_o authority_n and_o be_v build_v thereupon_o as_o upon_o a_o foundation_n and_o can_v subsist_v without_o it_o yea_o 439._o yea_o bosius_n de_fw-fr sign_n eccl_n tom_fw-mi 2_o pag._n 439._o some_o of_o they_o write_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o to_o be_v reckon_v among_o such_o principia_fw-la such_o principia_fw-la principle_n as_o before_o all_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v credit_v but_o it_o be_v prove_v &_o confirm_v by_o the_o church_n principium_fw-la church_n quasi_fw-la per_fw-la quoddam_fw-la principium_fw-la as_o by_o a_o certain_a principle_n which_o have_v authority_n to_o reject_v &_o allow_v scripture_n and_o 3._o and_o d._n standish_n treat_n of_o the_o script_n c._n 6._o probat_fw-la 3._o a_o countryman_n of_o we_o have_v leave_v write_v that_o in_o three_o point_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v above_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o second_o be_v for_o that_o the_o church_n receive_v the_o gospel_n of_o luke_n and_o mark_n and_o do_v reject_v the_o gospel_n make_v by_o his_o high_a apostle_n thomas_n and_o bartholomew_n the_o which_o speech_n of_o they_o when_o the_o papist_n have_v expound_v how_o they_o can_v yet_o this_o will_v be_v the_o upshot_n that_o in_o all_o discourse_n concern_v religion_n the_o last_o resolution_n of_o our_o faith_n shall_v be_v into_o the_o church_n authority_n 5_o for_o confirmation_n whereof_o they_o bring_v you_o see_v this_o of_o austin_n i_o will_v not_o have_v believe_v the_o gospel_n unless_o the_o church_n authority_n move_v i_o in_o which_o word_n he_o speak_v of_o the_o time_n pass_v afore_o he_o be_v convert_v and_o according_a to_o the_o phrase_n of_o his_o country_n put_v the_o preterimperfect_a tense_n for_o the_o preterpluperfect_a tense_n mean_v thus_o i_o have_v not_o now_o believe_v the_o gospel_n and_o be_v a_o christian_n but_o that_o the_o church_n by_o her_o reason_n persuade_v i_o thereunto_o speak_v only_o of_o the_o practice_n of_o christian_n who_o by_o their_o persuasion_n convert_v many_o to_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o time_n pâ—st_n when_o he_o be_v a_o unbeliever_n it_o be_v plain_a not_o only_o by_o view_v the_o place_n but_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o a_o learned_a papist_n 34._o papist_n can_v loc_fw-la l._n 2._o c._n 8._o pag._n 34._o who_o say_v austin_n have_v to_o do_v with_o a_o manichee_n who_o will_v have_v a_o certain_a gospel_n of_o his_o own_o without_o controversy_n admit_v therefore_o austin_n ask_v what_o they_o will_v do_v if_o they_o chance_v to_o meet_v with_o one_o credat_fw-la one_o qui_fw-fr ne_fw-fr euangelio_fw-la quidem_fw-la credat_fw-la which_o believe_v not_o the_o gospel_n and_o by_o what_o argument_n they_o will_v draw_v he_o into_o their_o opinion_n victum_fw-la opinion_n certè_fw-la se_fw-la affirmat_fw-la non_fw-la aliter_fw-la potuisse_fw-la adduci_fw-la ut_fw-la euangeliâ—m_fw-la amplectâ—retâ—â—_n quà m_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la authoritate_fw-la victum_fw-la very_o he_o affirm_v that_o â—e_n for_o his_o part_n can_v not_o otherwise_o be_v draw_v to_o embrace_v the_o gospel_n but_o be_v overcome_v with_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n therefore_o he_o do_v not_o teach_v that_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v found_v on_o the_o church_n authority_n whereby_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o austin_n propound_v himself_o as_o a_o instance_n of_o one_o that_o believe_v not_o which_o he_o can_v not_o be_v when_o he_o write_v this_o but_o by_o speak_v of_o the_o time_n past_a and_o though_o it_o be_v thorough_o prove_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o himself_o be_v a_o christian_n and_o in_o that_o estate_n say_v he_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n unless_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n move_v he_o yet_o be_v it_o not_o prove_v hereby_o that_o he_o mean_v the_o present_a church_n as_o it_o run_v from_o time_n to_o time_n or_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o any_o other_o place_n as_o it_o now_o stand_v for_o if_o some_o papist_n miss_v it_o not_o he_o mean_v the_o church_n which_o be_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n which_o see_v christ_n miracle_n and_o hear_v his_o preach_n durand_n o._n durand_n 3._o d._n 24._o q._n 1._o in_o litera_fw-la o._n say_v that_o which_o be_v speak_v concern_v the_o approbation_n of_o the_o scripture_n by_o the_o church_n be_v mean_v only_o of_o that_o church_n which_o be_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n of_o the_o same_o mind_n be_v 4._o be_v dry_a the_o var._n dogm_n l._n 4._o c._n 4._o gers_n de_fw-fr vita_fw-la anima_fw-la occam_n dial_n l._n 1._o part_n 1._o c_o 4._o other_o whereby_o he_o may_v see_v that_o austin_n give_v a_o kind_n of_o authority_n to_o the_o church_n but_o it_o be_v not_o that_o church_n which_o shall_v serve_v his_o turn_n neither_o be_v the_o authority_n give_v large_a enough_o to_o reach_v the_o popish_a conceit_n or_o the_o jesuite_n conclusion_n if_o we_o have_v not_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n we_o can_v not_o be_v infallible_o sure_a that_o there_o be_v any_o gospel_n at_o all_o nor_o know_v these_o book_n to_o be_v scripture_n for_o canus_n a_o doctor_n of_o his_o own_o supra_fw-la own_o vbi_fw-la supra_fw-la confess_v i_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o the_o evangelist_n say_v true_a because_o the_o church_n tell_v i_o he_o say_v true_a but_o because_o god_n have_v reveal_v it_o and_o admon_n and_o triplicat_fw-la incho_fw-la 〈◊〉_d vers_fw-la whitak_n in_o admon_n stapleton_n the_o inward_a testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v so_o effectual_a for_o the_o believe_v of_o any_o point_n of_o faith_n that_o by_o it_o alone_o any_o matter_n may_v be_v believe_v though_o the_o church_n hold_v her_o peace_n or_o be_v never_o hear_v and_o 31_o and_o comment_fw-fr theol_fw-it tom_fw-mi 3._o pag._n 31_o gregory_n of_o valence_n the_o revelation_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v believe_v not_o upon_o the_o credit_n of_o any_o other_o revelation_n but_o for_o itself_o and_o 4._o and_o qâ—â—_n sent._n 1_o q._n 1._o art_n 3._o pag_n 50._o liâ—eta_fw-la c._n â—â—ce_n greg._n arimin_n prolog_n n_z send_v q._n 1._o art_n 3._o pag._n 4._o cardinal_n cameracensis_n the_o verity_n contain_v in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o bible_n only_o be_v the_o principle_n and_o foundation_n of_o divinity_n and_o receive_v not_o their_o authority_n by_o other_o thing_n whereby_o they_o may_v be_v demonstrate_v and_o therefore_o this_o testimony_n of_o austin_n prove_v not_o that_o he_o believe_v the_o gospel_n through_o the_o church_n authority_n as_o by_o a_o theological_a principle_n whereby_o the_o gospel_n may_v be_v prove_v true_a but_o only_o as_o it_o be_v by_o a_o cause_n move_v he_o to_o credit_n it_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v i_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n unless_o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o church_n or_o christ_n miracle_n do_v move_v i_o in_o which_o say_v though_o some_o cause_n of_o his_o believe_v the_o gosp_n will_v be_v assign_v yet_o a._n yet_o compare_v this_o wâ—â—_n the_o place_n of_o bozius_n allege_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o digress_v letter_n a._n no_o former_a principle_n be_v touch_v who_o credit_n may_v be_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v believe_v these_o speech_n of_o our_o very_a adversary_n which_o the_o truth_n itself_o have_v wring_v from_o they_o deserve_v to_o be_v observe_v the_o more_o because_o
conc._n trid._n sicid_n come_v innocen_n gentil_n pag._n 132._o 135_o 158._o etc._n etc._n the_o safe_a conduct_n that_o be_v give_v out_o for_o they_o as_o it_o be_v long_o afore_o it_o can_v be_v obtain_v so_o it_o have_v a_o clause_n that_o it_o shall_v appertain_v to_o none_o but_o such_o as_o will_v repent_v and_o return_v to_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n which_o show_v that_o it_o be_v a_o very_a jest_n to_o mock_v the_o world_n withal_o and_o the_o liberty_n grant_v by_o the_o same_o will_v have_v prove_v no_o better_o to_o the_o protestant_n then_o that_o which_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n give_v hus_n and_o hierome_n aretin_n hierome_n vide_fw-la paralip_n ad_fw-la hist_o abb._n vrsperg_n pag._n 396._o &_o pogh_n floren._n ep_v ad_fw-la aretin_n who_o never_o go_v home_o again_o but_o contrary_a to_o all_o truth_n and_o right_n be_v unmerciful_o murder_v by_o the_o council_n now_o n._n now_o panorm_a extra_fw-la de_fw-la iureiurando_fw-la ego_fw-la n._n the_o law_n say_v that_o he_o which_o have_v security_n grant_v he_o to_o come_v have_v also_o security_n to_o return_v for_o he_o come_v not_o secure_o that_o may_v not_o safe_o return_v again_o 6_o second_o all_o the_o bishop_n be_v swear_v to_o uphold_v the_o papacy_n that_o it_o may_v appear_v they_o come_v prepare_v to_o do_v that_o they_o do_v the_o oath_n be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o 9_o the_o ego_fw-la n._n de_fw-fr iureiurand_n in_o decret_a greg._n 9_o decretal_n ay_o n._n bishop_n from_o this_o day_n forward_o will_v be_v faithful_a to_o s._n peter_n and_o to_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n and_o to_o my_o lord_n the_o pope_n and_o his_o successor_n the_o papacy_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n will_v i_o help_v defend_v and_o hold_v against_o all_o man_n so_o help_v i_o god_n and_o his_o holy_a gospel_n now_o supra_fw-la now_o papatâ—â—_n id_fw-la est_fw-la principatum_fw-la tam_fw-la in_o spiritualibus_fw-la quam_fw-la in_o temporalibus_fw-la dic_fw-la regulas_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la canon_n summorum_fw-la pontificum_fw-la etc._n etc._n panorm_a ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la this_o papacy_n be_v a_o principality_n in_o thing_n both_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a and_o these_o rule_n be_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o other_o doctor_n allow_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n so_o that_o this_o council_n judge_v before_o it_o hear_v nay_o they_o will_v not_o hear_v but_o come_v every_o man_n prepare_v to_o condemn_v and_o therefore_o examen_fw-la therefore_o such_o as_o be_v catharinus_n dom._n à _fw-la soto_n cornelius_n must_n salapusius_n ciconia_n fontidonius_fw-la baptista_n fornerius_n and_o other_o whereof_o read_v innocent_a gentille_n examen_fw-la at_o every_o session_n they_o have_v certain_a sermon_n preach_v by_o friar_n tend_v to_o nothing_o but_o rail_n against_o the_o protestant_n and_o incite_v the_o council_n against_o they_o whereunto_o they_o add_v another_o policy_n by_o spread_a 3._o spread_a innocen_n gentille_n pag._n 32._o boz_n de_fw-fr sign_n eccles_n lib._n 18._o cap._n 3._o report_n of_o one_o abdisu_n that_o shall_v be_v patriarch_n of_o the_o assyrian_n and_o be_v come_v to_o rome_n to_o acknowledge_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n and_o religion_n with_o many_o admirable_a particular_n all_o which_o news_n be_v spread_v for_o the_o nonce_n to_o fill_v man_n mind_n with_o a_o conceit_n and_o like_n of_o that_o which_o they_o mean_v in_o the_o council_n to_o decree_v the_o which_o partiality_n and_o cunning_a when_o the_o prince_n of_o europe_n see_v 110._o see_v see_v illyr_n protest_v count_n council_n &_o innocent_a gentille_n pag._n 28_o 31._o 96._o 98._o 110._o they_o send_v their_o protestation_n against_o the_o council_n as_o unsufficient_a to_o reform_v religion_n namely_o the_o emperor_n charles_n the_o french_a king_n the_o king_n of_o england_n and_o denmark_n the_o state_n of_o helvetia_n and_o other_o 7_o three_o in_o try_v the_o controversy_n they_o examine_v not_o by_o the_o scripture_n only_o but_o by_o tradition_n 4._o tradition_n sess_n 4._o also_o which_o afore_o that_o time_n no_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o believe_v and_o that_o which_o be_v worse_o there_o do_v nothing_o pass_v till_o the_o pope_n with_o his_o consistory_n at_o home_n have_v see_v it_o and_o whatsoever_o he_o fancy_v that_o be_v decree_v for_o which_o purpose_n there_o go_v continual_a post_n between_o trent_n and_o rome_n and_o while_o the_o doctor_n pro_fw-la forma_fw-la tantùm_fw-la be_v dispute_v at_o trent_n the_o pope_n be_v engross_n the_o canon_n at_o rome_n which_o be_v return_v in_o packet_n be_v solemn_o publish_v in_o the_o council_n and_o thus_o they_o measure_v sometime_o with_o a_o wrong_a rule_n and_o sometime_o with_o no_o rule_n at_o all_o and_o though_o they_o have_v measure_v with_o the_o right_a rule_n yet_o they_o do_v it_o not_o right_o for_o that_o they_o apply_v not_o the_o doctrine_n to_o the_o rule_n but_o bend_v the_o rule_n to_o their_o own_o doctrine_n turn_v the_o scripture_n violent_o to_o serve_v their_o opinion_n for_o in_o the_o four_o session_n they_o decree_v that_o no_o man_n shall_v give_v any_o other_o exposition_n of_o scripture_n than_o such_o as_o may_v agree_v with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n now_o that_o doctrine_n be_v the_o thing_n that_o shall_v be_v examine_v and_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o rule_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v examine_v by_o and_o therefore_o they_o wrest_v the_o rule_n to_o their_o opinion_n 8_o so_o that_o if_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o examine_v the_o teach_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o jesuite_n hold_v yet_o this_o example_n of_o the_o trent_n council_n may_v teach_v he_o that_o at_o least_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o try_v whether_o the_o church_n proceed_v aright_o in_o teach_v as_o many_o papist_n upon_o experience_n of_o these_o deal_n no_o doubt_n have_v not_o be_v afraid_a to_o examine_v thing_n pretend_v to_o be_v already_o conclude_v by_o counsel_n else_o that_o church_n be_v in_o a_o miserable_a plight_n that_o will_v yield_v we_o no_o reason_n of_o her_o faith_n but_o her_o own_o bare_a word_n and_o much_o doubt_v herself_o that_o will_v suffer_v none_o to_o try_v her_o teach_n by_o so_o even_o a_o rule_n as_o be_v the_o scripture_n and_o all_o papist_n her_o child_n be_v in_o worse_a case_n than_o scholiis_fw-la than_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vita_fw-la aristoph_n praefixa_fw-la scholiis_fw-la he_o that_o be_v judge_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o philip_n of_o aegina_n only_o because_o his_o mother_n say_v so_o for_o they_o must_v not_o only_o believe_v god_n be_v their_o father_n because_o she_o tell_v they_o so_o but_o they_o must_v take_v her_o word_n too_o that_o christ_n be_v her_o husband_n contrary_a to_o a_o notorious_a suspicion_n that_o have_v long_o go_v of_o she_o and_o will_v be_v better_o clear_v then_o by_o her_o bare_a word_n 237._o word_n nos_fw-la iustitiam_fw-la nostram_fw-la &_o ecclesiae_fw-la sponsae_fw-la nostrae_fw-la nolentes_fw-la negligere_fw-la say_v boniface_n 8._o de_fw-fr immunit_fw-la eccle_n c._n quoniam_fw-la in_o sexto_fw-la &_o ibid._n de_fw-fr elect_v c._n ubi_fw-la periculum_fw-la §_o caeterumque_fw-la condemn_a by_o bernard_n epist_n 237._o that_o she_o be_v the_o pope_n concubine_n and_o have_v have_v many_o child_n by_o he_o out_o of_o lawful_a wedlock_n §_o 32._o the_o mark_n be_v especial_o those_o four_o which_o be_v gather_v out_o of_o scripture_n and_o express_o set_v down_o as_o property_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o constantinopolitan_a creed_n which_o be_v receive_v common_o of_o all_o and_o insert_v even_o in_o the_o protestant_n communion_n book_n una_fw-la sancta_fw-la catholica_fw-la apostolica_fw-la one_o holy_a catholic_a apostolic_a by_o all_o which_o if_o i_o have_v leisure_n i_o may_v show_v at_o large_a how_o that_o the_o roman_a church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o company_n which_o communicate_v and_o agree_v in_o profession_n of_o faith_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o only_a true_a church_n and_o that_o the_o protestant_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o company_n which_o from_o luther_n time_n hitherward_o have_v oppose_v themselves_o against_o the_o roman_a church_n neither_o all_o nor_o any_o particular_a sect_n of_o they_o can_v be_v the_o true_a church_n for_o the_o roman_a church_n only_o be_v true_o one_o holy_a catholic_a and_o apostolic_a whereas_o the_o protestant_n either_o want_v all_o or_o at_o the_o least_o some_o of_o these_o property_n the_o answer_n 1_o the_o constantinopolitan_a creed_n and_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n teach_v these_o four_o to_o be_v quality_n abide_v in_o the_o church_n and_o certain_a adjunct_n belong_v thereunto_o but_o not_o that_o they_o be_v the_o mark_n whereby_o to_o find_v it_o for_o we_o call_v that_o a_o mark_n whereby_o the_o thing_n question_v be_v undoubted_o bring_v to_o our_o knowledge_n which_o these_o four_o in_o the_o question_n of_o the_o
text_n he_o say_v now_o since_o the_o tridentine_a council_n this_o be_v the_o sense_n but_o before_o no_o such_o matter_n be_v believe_v nay_o contrary_a for_o 1._o for_o verb._n confessio_fw-la 2._o n._n 1._o say_v angelus_n clavasinus_n a_o true_a way_n than_o by_o john_n 20._o whereby_o it_o be_v prove_v that_o confession_n be_v de_fw-fr jure_fw-la divino_fw-la be_v this_o that_o it_o must_v not_o be_v think_v the_o church_n and_o the_o apostle_n will_v have_v lay_v so_o dangerous_a a_o burden_n upon_o man_n if_o christ_n have_v not_o give_v this_o precept_n to_o they_o as_o he_o do_v concern_v the_o other_o sacrament_n baptism_n except_v whereof_o it_o appear_v not_o when_o or_o how_o they_o be_v express_o ordain_v mark_v how_o he_o say_v the_o 20._o of_o john_n be_v not_o the_o best_a way_n to_o prove_v penance_n by_o because_o the_o ordination_n thereof_o be_v no_o where_o express_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o jesuite_n have_v good_a reason_n 25._o reason_n bellar._n de_fw-fr effect_n sacram_fw-la c._n 25._o to_o be_v content_v with_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o tridentine_a council_n albeit_o they_o have_v no_o other_o and_o to_o fear_v lest_o if_o the_o authority_n thereof_o be_v take_v away_o their_o whole_a christian_a faith_n he_o call_v in_o question_n for_o i_o assure_v the_o reader_n that_o afore_o this_o council_n which_o be_v but_o fifty_o year_n since_o the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n be_v never_o know_v where_o it_o be_v ordain_v though_o as_o learn_v papist_n have_v the_o matter_n in_o hammer_v as_o any_o be_v at_o trent_n as_o i_o will_v precise_o make_v demonstration_n 8_o for_o one_o sort_n of_o they_o remiss_a they_o glo._n de_fw-fr poenit_fw-la d._n 5._o in_o poenitentia_fw-la panor_n omnes_fw-la utriusque_fw-la de_fw-fr poenit_fw-la &_o remiss_a the_o canonist_n especial_o think_v it_o be_v take_v up_o by_o a_o custom_n or_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n and_o not_o by_o any_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o those_o schoolman_n also_o incline_v to_o this_o opinion_n 2._o opinion_n alexan._n 4._o q._n 8._o m_o 2_o art_n 1._o &_o q._n 17._o m._n 3._o art_n 2._o bonavent_n quem_fw-la refert_fw-la fr._n ouamd_a 4._o d._n 16._o pro._n 2._o that_o have_v write_v how_o christ_n ordain_v it_o not_o the_o second_o opinion_n be_v that_o it_o be_v ordain_v by_o god_n and_o so_o be_v de_fw-fr jure_fw-la divino_fw-la but_o by_o what_o authority_n be_v it_o make_v know_v and_o propound_v to_o we_o 1._o we_o rosell_n verb._n confessio_fw-la 2._o n_o 1._o orbell_n 4._o d._n 17._o q_o 1._o some_o say_v by_o tradition_n without_o any_o scripture_n scotus_n 147._o scotus_n 4._o d._n 17._o qu._n 1._o idem_fw-la jansen_n concord_n c._n 147._o write_v that_o either_o we_o must_v hold_v it_o to_o have_v be_v publish_v by_o the_o gospel_n or_o if_o that_o be_v not_o sufficient_a it_o must_v be_v say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o positive_a law_n publish_v by_o christ_n to_o his_o apostle_n &_o by_o they_o to_o the_o church_n without_o any_o scripture_n as_o the_o church_n hold_v many_o other_o thing_n reveal_v unto_o she_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n without_o all_o scripture_n and_o peresius_n 3_o peresius_n de_fw-fr tradit_fw-la part_n 3._o consid_fw-la 3_o say_v the_o naked_a and_o clear_a manner_n of_o this_o sacramental_a institution_n touch_v the_o substance_n and_o circumstance_n thereof_o stand_v only_o upon_o divine_a tradition_n which_o the_o holy_a martyr_n clemens_n reveal_v from_o the_o mind_n of_o saint_n peter_n who_o he_o daily_o hear_v but_o other_o say_v it_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n write_v but_o they_o be_v not_o agree_v where_o and_o therefore_o let_v it_o be_v inquire_v where_o it_o be_v write_v some_o say_v in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n both_o for_o galatinus_n 3_o galatinus_n de_fw-fr arcan_a l._n 10_o c._n 3_o say_v the_o jew_n have_v confession_n and_o waldensis_n 140._o waldensis_n tom._n 2._o c._n 140._o write_v that_o christ_n command_v it_o not_o but_o confirm_v and_o supply_v the_o ancient_a custom_n thereof_o use_v in_o the_o old_a law_n nevertheless_o other_o deny_v this_o and_o say_v christ_n appoint_v it_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o in_o what_o place_n i_o marvel_v the_o jesuite_n follow_v 1._o follow_v sess_n 6._o c._n 14._o &_o 14._o c_o 1._o the_o tridentine_a council_n and_o question_n and_o bell._n suarez_n greg._n valent._n baron_n in_o place_n where_o they_o handle_v this_o question_n the_o jesuite_n say_v in_o the_o 20._o of_o john_n 108._o john_n antididagm_n colon._n p._n 108._o other_o say_v the_o 16._o and_o 18._o of_o matthew_n when_o christ_n give_v the_o key_n 15._o key_n dom._n soto_n quem_fw-la refert_fw-la ouand_fw-fr 4._o d._n 16._o pro._n 15._o other_o say_v at_o his_o last_o supper_n when_o he_o ordain_v the_o eucharist_n 14_o eucharist_n armachan_n q._n armen_n l_o 11._o c._n 14_o other_o luk._n 6._o and_o mark_n 3._o when_o he_o create_v his_o apostle_n quaestion_n apostle_n tho._n 3._o part_n q._n 84._o part_n 7._o &_o sent._n 4._o d._n 22._o q._n 2_o art_n 3._o ad_fw-la 3._o §._o ad_fw-la 3._o quaestion_n other_o think_v it_o be_v not_o ordain_v all_o at_o once_o but_o by_o part_n and_o at_o several_a time_n the_o which_o opinion_n victoria_n 10._o victoria_n relect._n 1._o sect_n 5._o n._n 10._o think_v the_o most_o probable_a for_o he_o say_v the_o doctor_n agree_v not_o touch_v the_o time_n when_o christ_n give_v the_o key_n there_o be_v no_o certainty_n but_o only_o that_o they_o have_v they_o all_o this_o exclude_v the_o 20._o of_o john_n 9_o by_o all_o which_o the_o reader_n may_v see_v what_o a_o uncertain_a device_n the_o sacrament_n of_o popish_a penance_n be_v who_o institution_n can_v be_v find_v and_o he_o may_v judge_v to_o what_o small_a purpose_n the_o jesuite_n allege_v scripture_n when_o his_o own_o side_n be_v so_o variable_a and_o uncertain_a touch_v the_o same_o and_o can_v agree_v upon_o no_o scripture_n in_o the_o present_a controversy_n that_o shall_v infallible_o decide_v it_o among_o themselves_o §_o 59_o or_o if_o it_o shall_v please_v god_n to_o send_v any_o one_o in_o a_o extraordinary_a manner_n it_o appertain_v to_o his_o providence_n to_o furnish_v he_o with_o the_o gift_n of_o miracle_n as_o he_o do_v our_o saviour_n christ_n or_o some_o such_o evident_a token_n that_o it_o may_v be_v plain_o know_v he_o be_v assure_o send_v of_o god_n otherwise_o the_o people_n shall_v not_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v he_o but_o may_v without_o sin_n reject_v his_o doctrine_n and_o teach_n according_a as_o our_o saviour_n say_v of_o himself_o joh._n 10._o si_fw-mi non_fw-la facere_fw-la opera_fw-la patris_fw-la mei_fw-la nolite_fw-la credere_fw-la mihi_fw-la and_o joh._n 15._o si_fw-mi non_fw-la fecissem_fw-la opera_fw-la in_o eye_n quae_fw-la nemo_fw-la alius_fw-la fecit_fw-la peccatum_fw-la non_fw-la haberent_fw-la if_o i_o have_v not_o do_v work_n among_o they_o that_o no_o other_o have_v do_v they_o shall_v not_o have_v sin_v to_o wit_n in_o not_o believe_v nay_o unless_o there_o be_v some_o evident_a token_n of_o this_o extraordinary_a mission_n as_o there_o be_v none_o such_o in_o these_o new_a man_n the_o people_n shall_v now_o a_o ordinary_a course_n be_v set_v down_o by_o our_o saviour_n as_o i_o have_v prove_v sin_n in_o believe_v any_o that_o shall_v come_v and_o tell_v they_o that_o he_o be_v extraordinary_o send_v of_o god_n if_o he_o teach_v contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n that_o by_o ordinary_a doctor_n and_o pastor_n be_v universal_o teach_v though_o it_o shall_v happen_v the_o life_n of_o those_o pastor_n shall_v at_o any_o time_n not_o be_v so_o commendable_a or_o be_v evident_o bad_a still_o remember_v that_o say_n of_o our_o saviour_n super_fw-la cathedram_fw-la mosis_fw-la sederunt_fw-la scribae_fw-la &_o pharisaei_n omne_fw-la ergo_fw-la quaecunque_fw-la dixerint_fw-la vobis_fw-la seruate_v &_o facite_fw-la secundum_fw-la verò_fw-la opera_fw-la eorum_fw-la nolite_fw-la facere_fw-la mat._n 23.1_o consider_v that_o also_o of_o saint_n paul_n gal._n 1._o si_fw-mi quis_fw-la vobis_fw-la evangelizaverit_n praeter_fw-la id_fw-la quod_fw-la accepistis_fw-la anathema_n sit_v let_v he_o be_v accurse_v so_o that_o since_o the_o people_n have_v receive_v from_o their_o ordinary_a pastor_n that_o doctrine_n which_o have_v descend_v by_o tradition_n from_o hand_n to_o hand_n from_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n themselves_o according_a to_o that_o of_o saint_n austin_n lib._n 2._o contra_fw-la julian_n quod_fw-la invenerunt_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la tenuerunt_fw-la quod_fw-la didicerunt_fw-la docuerunt_fw-la quod_fw-la à _fw-la patribus_fw-la acceperunt_fw-la hoc_fw-la filijs_fw-la tradiderunt_fw-la that_o which_o they_o find_v in_o the_o church_n they_o hold_v etc._n etc._n whosoever_o he_o be_v that_o shall_v euangelize_n any_o thing_n opposite_a to_o this_o whether_o he_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o apostle_n or_o a_o angel_n and_o much_o more_o if_o he_o be_v another_o to_o wit_n one_o of_o these_o new_a man_n
break_v touch_v the_o proceed_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n depend_v but_o upon_o two_o preposition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o monstrous_a heresy_n of_o nestoâ—â—â—s_n lay_v but_o in_o the_o change_n of_o 〈◊〉_d of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o poor_a letter_n and_o 〈◊〉_d and_o council_n ephesin_n graec._n p._n 10._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cyril_n will_v have_v he_o even_o in_o that_o to_o gratify_v the_o church_n and_o when_o he_o will_v not_o ephesin_n not_o dalmat_n apolog_fw-la in_o council_n ephesin_n six_o thousand_o bishop_n rise_v up_o against_o he_o for_o it_o so_o religious_a be_v they_o that_o have_v religion_n that_o they_o will_v not_o exchange_n 19_o exchange_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d basil_n apud_fw-la theodorit_n l._n 4._o c._n 19_o a_o letter_n or_o a_o syllable_n of_o the_o faith_n wherewith_o our_o saviour_n have_v â—vt_v they_o in_o tru_v which_o be_v our_o just_a defence_n that_o write_v in_o the_o controversy_n against_o all_o our_o censurer_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 72._o 〈◊〉_d epist_n ad_fw-la cleric_n constantinopol_n in_o council_n ephes_n p._n 72._o say_v cyril_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v we_o enemy_n to_o peace_n no_o we_o rather_o will_v pull_v it_o to_o we_o with_o violence_n so_o that_o the_o true_a faith_n withal_o may_v be_v confess_v but_o when_o it_o can_v be_v obtain_v we_o clear_v the_o truth_n and_o by_o expel_v their_o error_n labour_v to_o pluck_v the_o seduce_v out_o of_o the_o fire_n and_o bring_v they_o to_o knowledge_n that_o their_o soul_n may_v be_v save_v and_o their_o life_n reform_v and_o the_o state_n secure_v wherein_o they_o live_v 9_o and_o this_o my_o poor_a endeavour_n in_o this_o kind_n i_o humble_o present_a to_o your_o lordship_n under_o who_o jurisdiction_n i_o exercise_v my_o ministry_n not_o in_o affiance_n of_o any_o thing_n therein_o worthy_a your_o read_n who_o our_o church_n have_v long_o since_o know_v to_o be_v the_o same_o that_o eunapius_n say_v of_o two_o other_o in_o his_o time_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nor_o in_o hope_n to_o escape_v the_o disgraceful_a censure_n of_o intermedler_n but_o in_o zeal_n to_o my_o country_n and_o assurance_n that_o it_o may_v do_v good_a therein_o go_v under_o so_o honourable_a protection_n i_o be_o so_o mean_a a_o man_n and_o obscure_v every_o way_n that_o i_o fear_v the_o truth_n will_v sustain_v loss_n and_o be_v contemn_v for_o my_o obscurity_n if_o some_o extraordinary_a favour_n do_v not_o lead_v it_o forth_o and_o let_v it_o go_v forward_o indeed_o and_o show_v itself_o abroad_o have_v the_o truth_n to_o support_v it_o and_o so_o acceptable_a a_o inscription_n to_o go_v before_o and_o the_o name_n of_o so_o worthy_a patron_n to_o lead_v it_o forth_o and_o so_o desire_v pardon_n for_o this_o my_o boldness_n i_o humble_o commit_v your_o lordship_n to_o the_o merciful_a protection_n of_o almighty_a god_n who_o long_o continue_v your_o prosperous_a estate_n and_o make_v you_o happy_a instrument_n of_o much_o good_a unto_o his_o church_n octob._n 29._o 1608._o your_o lordship_n in_o all_o duty_n john_n white_a the_o preface_n to_o the_o reader_n touch_v the_o present_a controversy_n between_o we_o and_o the_o romish_a church_n it_o be_v not_o as_o some_o think_v touch_v the_o question_n between_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o we_o that_o there_o be_v no_o real_a difference_n will_v to_o god_n it_o be_v so_o but_o they_o that_o examine_v the_o point_n shall_v find_v it_o far_o otherwise_o 1._o concern_v the_o scripture_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n teach_v that_o 251._o that_o can._n loc_fw-la pag._n 251._o many_o thing_n appertain_v to_o faith_n and_o christian_a doctrine_n which_o neither_o open_o nor_o obscure_o be_v contain_v in_o holy_a writ_n 278._o writ_n totalis_fw-la enim_fw-la &_o adaequata_fw-la regula_fw-la est_fw-la scriptura_fw-la &_o traditio_fw-la simul_fw-la deinde_fw-la traditio_fw-la parem_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la habet_fw-la cum_fw-la scriptura_fw-la becan_n circul_fw-la caluin_n p._n 278._o for_o the_o total_a and_o full_a rule_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v scripture_n and_o tradition_n both_o together_o tradition_n be_v of_o equal_a authority_n with_o the_o scripture_n this_o assertion_n be_v direct_o against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o church_n and_o lead_v man_n into_o pernicious_a error_n pretend_v to_o be_v deliver_v by_o tradition_n and_o withdraw_v they_o from_o the_o obedience_n of_o only_a scripture_n to_o the_o follow_v of_o uncertain_a authority_n 2._o concern_v the_o justification_n of_o a_o sinner_n 286_o sinner_n viguer_n institut_fw-la theol_fw-it p._n 286_o whereby_o of_o a_o wicked_a unjust_a and_o unclean_a person_n he_o be_v make_v clean_o holy_a and_o simple_o just_a it_o teach_v that_o this_o be_v do_v by_o the_o habit_n of_o our_o own_o inherent_a righteousness_n and_o not_o by_o christ_n bellarmine_n expound_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n say_v c._n say_v de_fw-fr justif_n l._n 2._o p._n 1032._o c._n our_o own_o inherent_a justice_n be_v the_o formal_a cause_n of_o absolute_a justification_n not_o the_o justice_n of_o christ_n impute_v to_o we_o and_o d._n and_o pag._n 1071._o d._n beside_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n impute_v to_o we_o for_o our_o satisfaction_n there_o be_v in_o we_o a_o inherent_a justice_n which_o be_v the_o true_a and_o absolute_a righteousness_n whereunto_o by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n not_o punishment_n but_o glory_n be_v due_a this_o opinion_n contain_v so_o real_a a_o difference_n from_o the_o truth_n that_o s._n paul_n 5.4_o paul_n gal._n 5.4_o say_v of_o it_o you_o be_v abolish_v from_o christ_n you_o be_v fall_v from_o grace_n whosoever_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n 3._o concern_v the_o merit_n of_o our_o work_n it_o hold_v 12_o hold_v mich._n bai._n the_o merit_n oper_n p._n 12_o that_o when_o man_n have_v converse_v godly_o and_o righteous_o in_o this_o mortal_a life_n to_o the_o end_n obtain_v eternal_a life_n this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v depute_v to_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n grace_n but_o to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o nature_n appoint_v present_o in_o the_o beginning_n when_o man_n be_v create_v neither_o in_o this_o retribution_n of_o good_a thing_n be_v it_o look_v to_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n but_o only_o to_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o mankind_n wherein_o by_o a_o natural_a law_n it_o be_v set_v down_o that_o by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n the_o keep_n of_o the_o commandment_n shall_v be_v reward_v with_o life_n as_o the_o break_n of_o they_o be_v punish_v with_o eternal_a death_n whereby_o we_o see_v that_o there_o be_v a_o plain_a difference_n between_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o we_o in_o the_o principal_a article_n of_o our_o faith_n touch_v the_o salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n we_o believe_v steadfast_o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n they_o expect_v it_o for_o the_o merit_n also_o of_o their_o own_o work_n 4._o concern_v image_n 25_o image_n council_n trid._n sess_v 25_o it_o practise_v the_o have_v and_o worship_v of_o they_o yea_o 737._o yea_o azor._fw-la instit_fw-la tom_fw-mi 1._o p._n 737._o the_o divine_n of_o that_o church_n hold_v that_o every_o image_n be_v to_o be_v honour_v with_o the_o same_o honour_n wherewith_o they_o worship_v the_o sampler_n no_o man_n can_v be_v so_o simple_a but_o he_o may_v see_v a_o substantial_a difference_n in_o these_o point_n and_o the_o like_a may_v be_v show_v in_o above_o two_o hundred_o question_n controvert_v between_o we_o though_o i_o will_v not_o deny_v that_o in_o many_o thing_n the_o heat_n of_o the_o contender_n have_v devise_v difference_n where_o there_o be_v none_o and_o to_o discredit_v one_o another_o they_o have_v wrest_v that_o which_o may_v be_v well_o understand_v 2_o beside_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n not_o only_o require_v we_o to_o profess_v her_o faith_n but_o also_o to_o do_v it_o c._n it_o bell._n the_o laic_a c_o 19_o p._n 19_o 9_o c._n with_o subjection_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o teach_v 13._o teach_v turrecr_n quaest_a ex_fw-la s._n tho._n q._n 13._o that_o this_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n a_o point_n so_o full_o opposite_a to_o the_o government_n of_o our_o church_n that_o it_o can_v no_o way_n be_v reconcile_v forsomuch_o as_o we_o know_v the_o same_o to_o be_v a_o mere_a pretence_n to_o hide_v their_o tyranny_n 3_o and_o as_o the_o difference_n be_v real_a and_o of_o long_a continuance_n so_o be_v there_o no_o hope_n to_o reconcile_v it_o the_o papacy_n that_o stand_v in_o opposition_n against_o we_o be_v bring_v in_o by_o satan_n at_o the_o first_o and_o be_v still_o continue_a only_o to_o seduce_v the_o world_n and_o 6.14_o and_o 2._o cor._n 6.14_o what_o fellowship_n have_v righteousness_n with_o
bishop_n except_o the_o apostle_n be_v whole_o rapt_v out_o of_o himself_o in_o which_o word_n he_o mention_v no_o more_o but_o 〈◊〉_d but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o behold_v of_o the_o body_n which_o the_o author_n of_o life_n be_v in_o and_o which_o receieve_v god_n and_o the_o praise_v of_o christ_n goodness_n which_o speech_n be_v so_o obscure_a and_o uncertain_a that_o baronius_n 3_o baronius_n an._n 48._o n._n 6._o &_o 3_o observe_v some_o have_v expound_v it_o of_o the_o sepulchre_n which_o receive_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o some_o of_o john_n the_o evangelist_n house_n which_o entertain_v the_o holy_a virgin_n and_o some_o of_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n wherein_o the_o divinity_n dwell_v but_o suppose_v the_o body_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n be_v mean_v which_o they_o come_v to_o see_v yet_o how_o follow_v it_o that_o this_o be_v at_o her_o death_n and_o funeral_n and_o assumption_n &_o all_o the_o rest_n that_o the_o rhemist_n tell_v where_o be_v the_o learning_n that_o shall_v prove_v this_o moreover_o we_o show_v they_o how_o vain_a and_o uncertain_a all_o thing_n touch_v this_o matter_n be_v the_o author_n be_v unsufficient_a no_o man_n can_v tell_v either_o when_o she_o die_v or_o where_o the_o sepulchre_n shall_v be_v or_o when_o she_o be_v assume_v touch_v her_o age_n when_o she_o die_v whereupon_o depend_v the_o credit_n of_o dionysius_n 24._o dionysius_n suar._n tom_n 2._o p._n 197._o baro._n a_o 48._o n._n 24._o they_o say_v it_o be_v uncertain_a and_o unknown_a the_o time_n of_o her_o assumption_n be_v note_v by_o 200._o by_o suar._n p._n 200._o some_o to_o have_v be_v the_o same_o day_n she_o die_v by_o 1.14_o by_o rhem._n act_n 1.14_o other_o 3_o day_n by_o 447._o by_o bele_v explic_a divin_v offic_n pag._n 559._o durand_n rational_a p._n 447._o other_o 40._o day_n after_o baron_fw-fr 4._o baron_fw-fr nu._n 4._o say_v there_o be_v monstrous_a diversity_n among_o writer_n touch_v these_o thing_n and_o concern_v the_o sepulchre_n you_o see_v the_o rhemist_n say_v confident_o it_o be_v in_o gethsemani_n but_o the_o counterfeit_a eustoch_n counterfeit_a ep._n ad_fw-la paul_n &_o eustoch_n jerom_n say_v in_o the_o valley_n of_o jehosaphat_n baronius_n think_v it_o be_v unknown_a but_o how_o be_v the_o matter_n then_o defend_v after_o they_o have_v so_o grave_o relate_v it_o and_o so_o revile_v the_o protestant_n for_o not_o believe_v it_o as_o in_o many_o more_o question_n so_o in_o this_o when_o they_o have_v flourish_v awhile_o and_o spend_v a_o few_o vain_a brag_n their_o blood_n cool_v and_o the_o swell_a swage_v supra_fw-la swage_v durand_n ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la one_o say_v the_o truth_n be_v she_o be_v take_v up_o in_o soul_n but_o whether_o her_o body_n remain_v on_o the_o earth_n it_o be_v uncertain_a and_o better_o it_o be_v pious_o to_o doubt_v then_o rash_o to_o define_v any_o thing_n touch_v the_o matter_n yet_o it_o be_v pious_o to_o be_v think_v she_o be_v total_o assume_v supra_fw-la assume_v suar._n ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la another_o say_v the_o opinion_n be_v now_o so_o general_o receive_v that_o it_o can_v without_o rashness_n be_v deny_v yet_o there_o be_v neither_o scripture_n nor_o sufficient_a tradition_n to_o make_v the_o faith_n hereof_o infallible_a baronius_n say_v 9_o say_v nu._n 9_o the_o thing_n pertain_v to_o this_o history_n be_v strengthen_v neither_o by_o the_o scripture_n nor_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n if_o their_o learning_n can_v have_v justify_v their_o fable_n they_o will_v not_o first_o rail_v at_o the_o protestant_n for_o refuse_v it_o and_o then_o in_o the_o end_n themselves_o half_o mistrust_v it_o lay_v it_o upon_o bare_a tradition_n and_o entreat_v the_o world_n to_o receive_v it_o as_o a_o godly_a opinion_n though_o there_o be_v no_o testimony_n in_o antiquity_n to_o prove_v it_o 9_o another_o example_n to_o show_v what_o little_a cause_n we_o have_v to_o fear_v or_o regard_v their_o learning_n shall_v be_v this_o that_o follow_v when_o the_o second_o nicene_n council_n have_v bring_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n the_o emperor_n charles_n assemble_v another_o council_n at_o frankford_n and_o condemn_v it_o again_o and_o reject_v the_o nicene_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o image_n be_v bring_v in_o at_o that_o time_n and_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o confirm_v the_o say_a nicene_n council_n change_v the_o ancient_a faith_n our_o adversary_n have_v have_v time_n enough_o to_o think_v upon_o this_o and_o to_o frame_v their_o answer_n but_o they_o know_v not_o what_o to_o say_v the_o best_a learned_a among_o they_o confute_v one_o another_o in_o the_o point_n first_o 427._o first_o suar_fw-mi tom_fw-mi 1._o p._n 800._o c._n vazq_n adorat_fw-la p._n 303._o bin._n tom_n 3._o council_n p._n 427._o they_o endeavour_n to_o prove_v that_o this_o of_o frankford_n be_v but_o a_o provincial_a council_n and_o fain_o they_o will_v have_v it_o so_o that_o they_o may_v say_v it_o err_v and_o must_v give_v place_n to_o the_o nicene_n which_o be_v general_a but_o we_o show_v this_o to_o be_v false_a for_o 30._o for_o visperg_n pag._n 187._o rhegin_v p._n 30._o the_o story_n report_v it_o to_o have_v be_v a_o general_a council_n of_o three_o hundred_o bishop_n assemble_v out_o of_o all_o the_o province_n of_o the_o empire_n the_o pope_n own_o legate_n also_o be_v present_a and_o therefore_o 1._o therefore_o ouand_fw-fr breviloq_fw-la in_o 4_o scent_n pag_n 52_o baron_n a_o 794._o nu_fw-la 1._o other_o papist_n let_v go_v this_o answer_n grant_v it_o be_v a_o full_a council_n and_o can_v be_v reject_v as_o a_o provincial_a and_o that_o it_o do_v condemn_v the_o nicene_n council_n but_o this_o they_o say_v be_v erroneous_o be_v deceive_v by_o those_o that_o pen_v the_o book_n of_o charles_n against_o image_n and_o think_v it_o have_v decree_v they_o shall_v be_v worship_v with_o latria_n divine_a honour_n which_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o they_o reject_v the_o nicene_n council_n inde_fw-la council_n bozi_fw-fr de_fw-fr sign_n eccl_n tom_fw-mi 2._o pag_n 270._o genebrard_n chron_n a_o 794._o bellar._n de_fw-fr imag_n c._n 14_o baron_n a_o 794._o n._n 31._o &_o inde_fw-la many_o of_o the_o learnede_a fly_n to_o this_o answer_n but_o we_o reply_v that_o beside_o that_o it_o be_v against_o council_n against_o council_n basil_n epist_n synod_n râ—spons_n de_fw-fr authorit_fw-fr council_n a_o principle_n of_o their_o own_o that_o a_o general_a council_n can_v err_v it_o be_v manifest_o against_o the_o truth_n for_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n be_v well_o enough_o know_v and_o the_o same_o pope_n legate_n that_o be_v at_o the_o one_o be_v at_o the_o other_o and_o the_o contrary_n can_v be_v show_v out_o of_o charles_n his_o book_n whereupon_o other_o papist_n perceive_v this_o answer_n can_v be_v defend_v give_v it_o over_o and_o confute_v it_o and_o betake_v themselves_o to_o a_o worse_o 429._o worse_o alan_n cope_n p._n 570._o sand._n visib_o monarc_n p._n 480._o sur._n comment_n p._n 445._o &_o council_z tom_fw-mi 3._o p._n 428._o alpâ—on_n contra_fw-la haer_fw-mi p._n 139._o catharin_n de_fw-fr sanct_n glor_n p._n 67._o suar._n tom_n 1._o p._n 802._o vazq_n adorat_fw-la p._n 302._o binn_n council_n tom_fw-mi 3._o pag._n 429._o they_o say_v that_o in_o the_o synod_n of_o frankford_n the_o nicene_n council_n be_v not_o condemn_v not_o any_o thing_n attempt_v against_o it_o but_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n under_o constantinus_n copronymus_n which_o have_v condemn_v image_n yea_o it_o ratify_v and_o confirm_v the_o nicene_n council_n and_o decree_v the_o worship_n of_o image_n as_o it_o have_v do_v a_o strange_a assertion_n yet_o baronius_n 26._o baronius_n an._n 794_o n._n 26._o say_v it_o be_v the_o answer_n of_o very_a many_o good_a catholic_n as_o it_o be_v indeed_o but_o note_v what_o 14._o what_o de_fw-fr imag_n c_o 14._o bellarmine_n say_v of_o it_o i_o wish_v this_o be_v true_a but_o i_o doubt_v it_o be_v false_a for_o mark_v into_o what_o desperate_a strait_n they_o have_v bring_v themselves_o that_o hold_v it_o first_o they_o of_o the_o former_a opinion_n confute_v they_o next_o we_o produce_v the_o universal_a consent_n of_o the_o church_n story_n against_o they_o the_o book_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a med_a great_a praefat._n circa_fw-la med_a say_v there_o be_v bring_v forth_o the_o question_n touch_v the_o late_a synod_n of_o the_o grecian_n which_o they_o make_v at_o conâ—â—â—â—tinople_n concern_v the_o adore_v of_o image_n wherein_o it_o be_v write_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v curse_v which_o do_v not_o give_v the_o same_o service_n and_o adoration_n to_o the_o image_n of_o saint_n which_o be_v give_v to_o the_o divine_a trinity_n this_o our_o most_o holy_a father_n of_o frankford_n despise_v and_o with_o one_o consent_n condemn_v to_o this_o agree_v diverse_a other_o author_n hincmarus_n ado_n
forma_fw-la iuramenti_fw-la professionis_fw-la fidei_fw-la bull_n which_o call_v it_o the_o public_a profession_n of_o the_o orthodoxal_a faith_n to_o be_v vniformly_n observe_v and_o profess_v rome_n profess_v the_o new_a creed_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n i._o n._n do_v with_o firm_a faith_n believe_v and_o profess_v all_o and_o singular_a thing_n contain_v in_o the_o creed_n which_o the_o roman_a church_n use_v namely_o i_o believe_v in_o one_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_a maker_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o of_o all_o thing_n visible_a and_o invisible_a and_o in_o one_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n bear_v of_o his_o father_n before_o all_o world_n god_n of_o god_n light_a of_o light_n very_a god_n of_o very_a god_n beget_v not_o make_v be_v consubstantial_a with_o the_o father_n by_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v who_o for_o we_o man_n and_o for_o our_o salvation_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o be_v incarnate_a by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o be_v make_v man_n crucify_v also_o for_o we_o under_o pontius_n pilate_n suffer_v and_o be_v bury_v and_o rise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n and_o shall_v come_v again_o with_o glory_n to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a who_o kingdom_n shall_v have_v no_o end_n and_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o lord_n and_o giver_n of_o life_n who_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n who_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v worship_v and_o glorify_v who_o speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o i_o believe_v one_o holy_a catholic_n and_o apostolic_a church_n i_o believe_v one_o baptism_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o i_o look_v for_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v amen_n the_o apostolic_a and_o ecclesiastical_a tradition_n and_o other_o observance_n and_o constitution_n of_o that_o church_n do_v i_o firm_o admit_v and_o embrace_v also_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n according_a to_o that_o sense_n which_o our_o mother_n the_o church_n have_v hold_v and_o do_v hold_n who_o right_a it_o be_v to_o judge_v of_o the_o true_a sense_n and_o interpretation_n of_o holy_a scripture_n do_v i_o admit_v neither_o will_v i_o ever_o receive_v and_o expound_v it_o but_o according_a to_o the_o uniform_a consent_n of_o the_o father_n i_o do_v also_o confess_v that_o there_o be_v true_o and_o proper_o seven_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a law_n institute_v by_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o necessary_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n though_o all_o be_v not_o for_o every_o man_n that_o be_v to_o say_v baptism_n confirmation_n the_o eucharist_n penance_n extreme_a unction_n order_n and_o marriage_n and_o that_o they_o confer_v grace_n and_o that_o among_o these_o baptism_n confirmation_n and_o order_n can_v be_v reiterated_a without_o sacrilege_n also_o the_o receive_a and_o approve_a rite_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n use_v in_o the_o solemn_a administration_n of_o all_o the_o aforesaid_a sacrament_n i_o receive_v and_o admit_v all_o and_o every_o the_o thing_n which_o concern_v original_a sin_n and_o justification_n be_v define_v and_o declare_v in_o the_o holy_a council_n of_o trent_n i_o embrace_v and_o receive_v also_o i_o confess_v that_o in_o the_o mass_n be_v offer_v to_o god_n a_o true_a proper_a and_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n for_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a and_o that_o in_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n be_v true_o real_o and_o substantial_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n with_o the_o soul_n and_o divinity_n of_o our_o lord_n jesu_n christ_n and_o that_o there_o be_v make_v a_o conversion_n of_o the_o whole_a substance_n of_o the_o bread_n into_o his_o body_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a substance_n of_o the_o wine_n into_o his_o blood_n which_o conversion_n the_o catholic_n church_n call_v transubstantiation_n i_o confess_v also_o that_o under_o one_o kind_a only_a all_o &_o whole_a christ_n and_o the_o true_a sacrament_n be_v receive_v i_o do_v constant_o hold_v there_o be_v a_o purgatory_n and_o the_o soul_n detain_v there_o be_v help_v by_o the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o likewise_o that_o the_o saint_n reign_v with_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v and_o pray_v unto_o and_o that_o they_o offer_v their_o prayer_n to_o god_n for_o we_o and_o that_o their_o relic_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v and_o most_o firm_o i_o avouch_v that_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o mother_n of_o god_n always_o a_o virgin_n and_o other_o saint_n be_v to_o be_v have_v and_o retain_v and_o that_o to_o they_o due_a honour_n and_o veneration_n be_v to_o be_v give_v also_o that_o the_o power_n of_o indulgence_n be_v leave_v by_o christ_n in_o the_o church_n and_o i_o affirm_v the_o use_n thereof_o to_o be_v most_o wholesome_a to_o christ_n people_n that_o the_o holy_a catholic_a and_o apostolic_a roman_a church_n be_v the_o mother_n and_o mistress_n of_o all_o church_n i_o acknowledge_v and_o i_o vow_v and_o swear_v true_a obedience_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o successor_n of_o s._n peter_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o vicar_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o all_o other_o thing_n likewise_o do_v i_o undoubting_o receive_v and_o confess_v which_o be_v deliver_v define_v and_o declare_v by_o the_o sacred_a canon_n and_o general_a counsel_n and_o especial_o the_o holy_a council_n of_o trident_n and_o withal_o i_o condemn_v reject_v and_o accurse_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v contrary_a hereunto_o and_o all_o heresy_n whatsoever_o condemn_v reject_v and_o accurse_a by_o the_o church_n and_o that_o i_o will_v be_v careful_a this_o true_a catholic_a faith_n out_o of_o the_o which_o no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v which_o at_o this_o time_n i_o willing_o profess_v and_o true_o hold_v be_v constant_o with_o god_n help_n retain_v and_o confess_v whole_a and_o inviolate_a to_o the_o last_o gasp_n and_o by_o those_o that_o be_v under_o i_o or_o such_o as_o i_o shall_v have_v charge_n over_o in_o my_o call_n hold_v teach_v and_o preach_v to_o the_o uttermost_a of_o my_o power_n i_o the_o say_v n._n promise_v vow_v &_o swear_v so_o god_n i_o help_n and_o his_o holy_a gospel_n the_o schoolman_n &_o lawyer_n be_v long_o ago_o in_o hand_n with_o this_o question_n whether_o the_o pope_n have_v authority_n to_o make_v a_o new_a creed_n and_o because_o they_o be_v long_o temper_v with_o it_o and_o the_o affirmative_a seem_v a_o strange_a position_n we_o marvel_v what_o they_o will_v make_v of_o it_o but_o now_o we_o see_v they_o mean_v in_o good_a earnest_n indeed_o and_o this_o belike_o be_v the_o creed_n whereof_o the_o pope_n be_v with_o child_n and_o all_o his_o church_n must_v receive_v it_o this_o be_v a_o strange_a presumption_n that_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o bring_v new_a matter_n of_o faith_n into_o the_o church_n and_o to_o make_v that_o necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v for_o salvation_n which_o before_o be_v not_o so_o yet_o their_o people_n shall_v be_v so_o blind_a as_o not_o observe_v it_o suarez_n the_o jesuit_n 30._o jesuit_n tom._n 2._o p._n 30._o the_o matter_n may_v come_v to_o that_o pass_n that_o without_o any_o new_a &_o explicate_v revelation_n the_o church_n may_v have_v sufficient_a motive_n for_o the_o define_n of_o this_o or_o that_o verity_n by_o the_o enfold_v and_o still_o revelation_n of_o god_n for_o this_o manner_n of_o define_v whereby_o that_o which_o be_v not_o before_o be_v now_o make_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o any_o supernatural_a verity_n be_v infold_o contain_v in_o tradition_n or_o scripture_n that_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o the_o church_n by_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n often_o explicate_v tradition_n and_o declare_v scripture_n increase_v the_o church_n at_o the_o length_n may_v bring_v in_o her_o determination_n which_o have_v the_o force_n of_o a_o certain_a divine_a revelation_n in_o respect_n of_o us._n this_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n may_v so_o increase_v that_o at_o the_o length_n she_o may_v simple_o and_o absolute_o define_v it_o this_o show_v plain_o that_o they_o think_v the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o make_v a_o new_a creed_n and_o hereby_o the_o world_n may_v see_v that_o under_o pretence_n of_o thing_n lie_v hide_v in_o the_o church_n and_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o the_o church_n increase_v the_o pope_n may_v multiply_v the_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o so_o fit_a in_o the_o conscience_n as_o he_o please_v 16_o it_o be_v no_o small_a grief_n to_o all_o that_o be_v well_o mind_v to_o see_v this_o more_o than_o egyptian_a bondage_n whererein_o so_o many_o people_n live_v but_o yet_o if_o any_o man_n look_v attentive_o upon_o it_o the_o matter_n will_v not_o seem_v
secreti_fw-la regula_fw-la pastor_n erit_fw-la roma_fw-it suis_fw-la &_o magna_fw-la suis_fw-la brittannia_fw-la normam_fw-la pandit_n in_o incertum_fw-la ne_fw-la rapiare_fw-la cave_n consilium_fw-la medici_n pastoris_fw-la consul_n vocem_fw-la judicium_fw-la certum_fw-la pagina_fw-la sacra_fw-la dabit_fw-la le._n asshaw_n be_v a_o brief_a discourse_n concern_v faith_n by_o which_o be_v evident_o declare_v how_o every_o one_o that_o have_v a_o desire_n to_o please_v god_n and_o a_o care_n to_o save_v his_o soul_n the_o which_o shall_v be_v the_o chief_a desire_n and_o care_n of_o every_o christian_a man_n aught_o to_o resolve_v and_o settle_v himself_o in_o all_o point_n question_n and_o controversy_n of_o faith_n the_o answer_n if_o the_o discourse_n have_v perform_v what_o the_o title_n promise_v you_o have_v be_v behold_v to_o the_o man_n that_o bestow_v it_o on_o you_o the_o rather_o because_o the_o controversy_n of_o the_o present_a time_n have_v change_v the_o sweet_a spring_n of_o our_o church_n into_o a_o stormy_a winter_n but_o see_v the_o author_n thereof_o under_o colour_n of_o direct_v you_o in_o the_o controversy_n go_v about_o to_o make_v another_o eve_n of_o you_o by_o seduce_v your_o mind_n from_o the_o simplicity_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n you_o have_v little_a cause_n to_o thank_v he_o and_o 27.18_o and_o deut._n 27.18_o he_o less_o to_o rejoice_v in_o his_o labour_n for_o his_o reason_n whereby_o he_o think_v to_o declare_v his_o matter_n so_o evident_o all_o tend_v to_o persuade_v you_o that_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n 21._o rome_n gregorius_n decimus_fw-la tertius_fw-la filiorum_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la pater_fw-la amantissimus_fw-la camp_n rat_n 5._o apud_fw-la posseu_n bibl_n l._n 7._o c._n 21._o his_o fast_a friend_n venet._n friend_n nomine_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la intelligimus_fw-la eius_fw-la caput_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la romanum_fw-la pontificem_fw-la gregor_n de_fw-fr valent._n in_o thom._n tom_n 3._o pag._n 24._o venet._n be_v this_o very_a rule_n that_o must_v resolve_v you_o in_o these_o point_n question_n and_o controversy_n of_o faith_n a_o unreasonable_a position_n void_a of_o all_o indifferency_n when_o common_a sense_n teach_v that_o he_o which_o be_v a_o party_n can_v be_v judge_n and_o 〈◊〉_d and_o niceph._n gregor_n hist_o lib_n 10._o cap._n ult._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o which_o itself_o be_v a_o thing_n waver_v and_o inconstant_a can_v be_v the_o rule_n to_o discern_v the_o right_n by_o what_o father_n 11.11_o father_n luc._n 11.11_o say_v christ_n if_o his_o son_n ask_v he_o bread_n will_v give_v he_o a_o stone_n or_o if_o he_o ask_v a_o fish_n will_v give_v he_o a_o serpent_n yet_o thus_o the_o jesuite_n have_v deal_v with_o you_o but_o epicharm_v but_o epicharm_v the_o heathen_a man_n counsel_n be_v good_a be_v sober_a and_o suspicious_a and_o 5.21_o and_o 1._o thes_n 5.21_o the_o apostle_n better_o try_v all_o thing_n and_o stick_v to_o that_o which_o be_v good_a neither_o must_v you_o hope_v to_o learn_v truth_n in_o the_o school_n of_o lie_n for_o they_o that_o seek_v christ_n among_o heretic_n shall_v lose_v he_o §_o 1._o first_o it_o be_v to_o be_v suppose_v and_o set_v down_o for_o a_o certain_a ground_n that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o faith_n which_o whosoever_o want_v not_o possible_o please_v god_n nor_o consequent_o be_v save_v since_o none_o be_v save_v which_o do_v not_o please_v god_n this_o be_v prove_v out_o of_o s._n paul_n who_o in_o one_o place_n say_v una_fw-la fides_fw-la ethes_n 4_o and_o in_o another_o sine_fw-la fide_fw-la impossibile_fw-it est_fw-la placere_fw-la deo_fw-la heb_fw-mi 11._o the_o which_o two_o place_n make_v this_o sense_n in_o english_a faith_n be_v but_o one_o and_o without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n second_o this_o one_o faith_n without_o which_o we_o can_v please_v god_n must_v be_v infallible_a and_o most_o certain_a because_o faith_n be_v the_o credit_n and_o inward_a assent_n of_o mind_n which_o we_o give_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o prime_n and_o first_o verity_n which_o neither_o can_v deceive_v nor_o be_v deceive_v fides_n say_v the_o same_o s._n paul_n rom._n 10_o ex_fw-la auditu_fw-la auditus_fw-la per_fw-la verbum_fw-la dei_fw-la the_o sense_n of_o which_o word_n be_v that_o faith_n be_v breed_v in_o we_o by_o hear_v and_o yield_a assent_n to_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v of_o god_n the_o answer_n 1_o both_o these_o conclusion_n be_v true_a and_o you_o shall_v grant_v they_o to_o be_v as_o himself_o call_v they_o certain_a ground_n wherein_o we_o all_o agree_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o faith_n wherein_o we_o can_v be_v save_v and_o this_o faith_n must_v be_v infallible_a or_o certain_a that_o be_v free_a from_o error_n and_o such_o as_o can_v deceive_v we_o believe_v nothing_o that_o false_a be_v and_o this_o late_a be_v well_o prove_v because_o faith_n be_v the_o assent_n of_o the_o mind_n that_o we_o give_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o word_n be_v the_o first_o truth_n neither_o can_v deceive_v we_o nor_o be_v deceive_v itself_o this_o confirmation_n i_o say_v will_v serve_v mean_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o 4._o for_o cyrill_n hiero._n fol._n cat_n 4._o the_o security_n of_o our_o faith_n arise_v from_o the_o demonstration_n of_o the_o divine_a scripture_n 4.6_o scripture_n 1._o cor._n 4.6_o that_o no_o man_n presume_v above_o that_o which_o be_v write_v 2_o but_o if_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o can_v deceive_v nor_o be_v deceive_v he_o mean_v also_o the_o constitution_n of_o his_o church_n and_o the_o pope_n decree_n which_o they_o call_v tradition_n than_o his_o confirmation_n be_v naught_o and_o we_o reject_v it_o because_o the_o word_n thereof_o will_v be_v resolve_v into_o this_o sense_n that_o our_o faith_n or_o religion_n to_o this_o end_n that_o it_o may_v be_v infallible_a must_v be_v ground_v partly_o on_o tradition_n and_o partly_o on_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o certainty_n thereof_o depend_v no_o less_o on_o the_o former_a then_o on_o the_o late_a a_o point_n which_o no_o wise_a man_n will_v grant_v consider_v that_o such_o tradition_n be_v so_o far_o from_o secure_v our_o faith_n that_o direct_o they_o lead_v it_o into_o a_o very_a sea_n of_o error_n and_o uncertainty_n and_o be_v once_o admit_v every_o friar_n dream_n and_o base_a custom_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n shall_v be_v thrust_v upon_o you_o for_o a_o article_n of_o religion_n necessary_a to_o eternal_a life_n and_o i_o dare_v undertake_v the_o jesuit_n in_o this_o place_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n &_o of_o christ_n mean_v these_o very_a tradition_n so_o far_o that_o put_v he_o to_o it_o and_o before_o he_o will_v forgo_v they_o or_o hazard_v the_o least_o of_o his_o papal_a decree_n you_o shall_v see_v he_o 11._o he_o vide_fw-la as_o quanti_fw-la ponderis_fw-la sit_fw-la ipsa_fw-la traditio_fw-la ut_fw-la ex_fw-la ipsa_fw-la novi_fw-la testamenti_fw-la scripta_fw-la omne_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la acceperint_fw-la quam_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la admiâ—tunt_fw-la ab_fw-la ipsis_fw-la etiam_fw-la canonicis_fw-la scriptis_fw-la excidat_fw-la necesse_fw-la est_fw-la traditio_fw-la est_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la fundamentum_fw-la in_o eo_fw-la scripturas_fw-la excellunt_fw-la quod_fw-la illae_fw-la nisi_fw-la traditione_n firmentur_fw-la non_fw-la subsistant_fw-la hae_fw-la vero_fw-la etiam_fw-la sine_fw-la scriptis_fw-la svam_fw-la obtineant_fw-la firmitatem_fw-la caes_n baron_fw-fr annal_n tom_fw-mi 1._o a_o 53._o nu_fw-la 11._o very_o strange_o speak_v of_o the_o scripture_n as_o the_o apop_n the_o demades_n eras_n apop_n man_n of_o athens_n that_o think_v his_o countryman_n shall_v not_o by_o strive_v for_o heaven_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n venture_v to_o lose_v the_o earth_n digression_n 1._o prove_v that_o the_o papist_n ground_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n on_o tradition_n make_v they_o equal_a to_o the_o write_a word_n 3_o for_o the_o trent_n council_n 1._o council_n sess_n 4._o decret_a 1._o decree_v they_o shall_v be_v receive_v with_o the_o same_o reverence_n and_o affection_n wherewith_o we_o receive_v the_o scripture_n itself_o canus_n 3._o canus_n loc._n l._n 3._o c._n 3._o say_v many_o thing_n belong_v to_o christian_a faith_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n neither_o open_o nor_o obscure_o 92._o obscure_o confess_v petric_n c._n 92._o hosius_n say_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v come_v to_o we_o by_o tradition_n very_o little_a of_o it_o be_v commit_v to_o writing_n 11._o writing_n de_fw-fr purgat_fw-la cap._n 11._o peltanus_n that_o many_o verity_n lie_v hide_v in_o the_o church_n which_o if_o she_o will_v reveal_v we_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v with_o the_o same_o faith_n wherewith_o we_o believe_v the_o thing_n reveal_v in_o the_o scripture_n 1._o scripture_n vaux_z &_o canisius_n english_a catech_n c._n 1._o the_o popish_a catechism_n teach_v that_o faith_n be_v a_o certain_a light_n wherewith_o whosoever_o be_v enlighten_v he_o firm_o agree_v to_o all_o such_o thing_n as_o
inform_v we_o to_o every_o good_a work_n to_o teach_v we_o christ_n crucify_v 2.2_o crucify_v 1._o cor._n 2.2_o and_o paul_n desire_v to_o know_v no_o more_o to_o give_v we_o light_v in_o darkness_n to_o beget_v our_o faith_n shall_v we_o be_v revoke_v from_o all_o other_o teacher_n to_o they_o and_o final_o be_v there_o no_o council_n no_o comfort_n no_o doctrine_n no_o resolution_n needful_a for_o we_o but_o there_o it_o may_v be_v find_v and_o yet_o it_o can_v be_v the_o rule_n it_o be_v impious_a to_o think_v it_o &_o blasphemous_a to_o say_v it_o the_o primitive_a church_n speak_v far_o otherwise_o 4_o and_o consider_v how_o the_o jesuit_n can_v answer_v the_o place_n without_o tergiversation_n 334_o tergiversation_n ep._n 80._o â—d_a eustat_n medicum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 334_o basil_n say_v let_v the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v arbitrator_n between_o we_o and_o whosoever_o hold_v opinion_n consonant_a to_o those_o heavenly_a oracle_n let_v the_o truth_n be_v adjudge_v on_o their_o side_n optatus_n dispute_v against_o a_o donatist_n thus_o press_v he_o 5._o he_o cont._n parmen_fw-la lib_n 5._o we_o be_v say_v he_o to_o inquire_v out_o some_o to_o be_v judge_n between_o we_o in_o these_o controversy_n the_o christian_n can_v because_o both_o side_n can_v yield_v they_o and_o by_o part_n take_v the_o truth_n shall_v be_v hinder_v the_o judge_n must_v be_v have_v from_o without_o ourselves_o if_o a_o pagan_a he_o know_v not_o the_o mystery_n of_o christianity_n if_o a_o jew_n he_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o baptism_n therefore_o upon_o the_o earth_n no_o judgement_n concern_v this_o matter_n can_v be_v find_v inquiratur_fw-la find_v de_fw-fr coelo_fw-la quaerendus_fw-la est_fw-la iudex_fw-la et_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o tumulo_fw-la quiescit_fw-la tacitis_fw-la de_fw-la tabulis_fw-la loquor_fw-la viws_fw-la voluntas_fw-la eius_fw-la velut_fw-la in_o testamento_fw-la sic_fw-la in_o euangelio_fw-la inquiratur_fw-la the_o judge_n must_v be_v have_v from_o heaven_n but_o to_o what_o end_n shall_v we_o knock_v at_o heaven_n when_o here_o we_o have_v one_o in_o the_o gospel_n hermog_n gospel_n contra_fw-la hermog_n tertullian_n call_v the_o scripture_n the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o cor._n and_o hom._n 13._o in_o 2._o cor._n chrysostome_n a_o most_o exquisite_a rule_n and_o exact_a squire_n and_o balance_n to_o try_v all_o thing_n by_o and_o 〈◊〉_d and_o orat._n de_fw-fr iis_fw-la qui_fw-la adeunt_fw-la hicrosol_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gregory_n nyssen_n a_o strait_n and_o inflexible_a rule_n austin_n 4._o austin_n de_fw-fr bono_fw-mi viduit_fw-la c._n 1._o tom_n 4._o say_v the_o scripture_n pitch_v down_o the_o rule_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o again_o he_o 33._o he_o de._n nupt._n &_o concup_n ad_fw-la valeria_n l_o 2._o c._n 33._o say_v this_o controversy_n depend_v between_o we_o require_v a_o judge_n let_v christ_n therefore_o judge_v and_o let_v the_o apostle_n paul_n judge_v with_o he_o because_o christ_n also_o speak_v in_o his_o apostle_n and_o paulin._n and_o ep._n 112._o ad_fw-la paulin._n again_o if_o a_o matter_n be_v ground_v on_o the_o clear_a authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n such_o i_o mean_v as_o the_o church_n call_v canoniall_a it_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v without_o all_o doubt_n but_o as_o for_o other_o witness_n and_o testimony_n upon_o who_o credit_n any_o thing_n may_v be_v urge_v unto_o we_o to_o believe_v it_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o thou_o either_o to_o credit_v or_o not_o to_o credit_v they_o according_a as_o thou_o shall_v perceive_v they_o of_o weight_n to_o deserve_v or_o not_o to_o deserve_v credit_n 61_o credit_n de_fw-fr error_n profan_n relig_n arcana_fw-la prophetarun_n veneranda_fw-la pandantur_fw-la ad_fw-la sistat_fw-la nobis_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la oraculorum_fw-la fides_fw-la pag._n 61_o julius_n firmicus_n let_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v open_v let_v the_o credit_n of_o the_o holy_a oracle_n stand_v by_o us._n jer._n us._n ho._n 1._o in_o jer._n origen_n we_o must_v of_o necessity_n call_v the_o scripture_n to_o witness_v for_o our_o sense_n and_o interpretation_n without_o they_o be_v of_o no_o credit_n 9_o credit_n de_fw-fr doctr_n christ_n lib._n 2._o c._n 9_o austin_n all_o point_n which_o concern_v faith_n and_o good_a life_n be_v find_v in_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v plain_o set_v down_o in_o scripture_n 42._o scripture_n ibid._n c._n 42._o and_o whatsoever_o thing_n it_o be_v that_o a_o man_n learn_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n if_o it_o be_v hurtful_a there_o it_o be_v condemn_v if_o it_o be_v profitable_a there_o it_o be_v find_v 15._o find_v catech._n 4_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pag_n 15._o cyril_n the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n concern_v the_o holy_a and_o heavenly_a mystery_n of_o faith_n we_o must_v not_o deliver_v any_o thing_n though_o never_o so_o small_a without_o the_o holy_a scripture_n neither_o may_v we_o be_v lead_v away_o with_o probability_n and_o show_v of_o word_n neither_o yet_o believe_v i_o bare_o say_v these_o thing_n unto_o you_o unless_o thou_o also_o receive_v the_o demonstration_n thereof_o from_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o security_n of_o our_o faith_n arise_v from_o the_o demostration_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 2â—4_n scripture_n theod._n â—â—it_fw-la lib._n 1._o c._n 7._o pag._n 2â—4_n the_o empereur_n constantine_n in_o his_o speech_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o nicen_n council_n have_v this_o memorable_a say_n etc._n say_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n we_o have_v the_o teach_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n write_v for_o the_o evangelicall_a and_o apostolic_a book_n and_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o old_a prophet_n do_v evident_o teach_v we_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v needful_a to_o be_v know_v concern_v god_n therefore_o lay_v aside_o all_o contention_n let_v we_o out_o of_o the_o divine-inspired_n scripture_n take_v the_o resolution_n of_o those_o thing_n we_o seek_v for_o thus_o the_o ancient_a church_n will_v never_o have_v speak_v if_o it_o have_v be_v of_o the_o jesuite_n mind_n that_o the_o scripture_n alone_o can_v be_v the_o rule_n to_o direct_v our_o faith_n 5_o and_o very_o common_a sense_n may_v confirm_v their_o judgement_n for_o if_o the_o write_a word_n be_v grant_v to_o be_v the_o rule_n in_o one_o point_n as_o ultim_fw-la as_o august_n de_fw-fr trinit_fw-la lib._n 15._o cap._n ultim_fw-la in_o the_o trinity_n for_o example_n who_o may_v deny_v it_o to_o be_v the_o rule_n in_o another_o see_v the_o rule_n be_v but_o one_o for_o all_o and_o the_o nature_n thereof_o be_v to_o be_v perfect_a as_o the_o jesuit_n himself_o require_v again_o what_o father_n what_o council_n or_o church_n judgement_n be_v so_o absolute_a what_o doctrine_n or_o exposition_n so_o likely_a 5.39_o likely_a act_n 17.11_o joh._n 5.39_o but_o it_o be_v examine_v by_o the_o scripture_n and_o when_o the_o papist_n have_v say_v what_o they_o can_v they_o be_v constrain_v to_o grant_v that_o all_o other_o authority_n be_v final_o resolve_v into_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o gregory_n of_o valence_n 31._o valence_n comment_fw-fr theolog._n in_o thom._n tom_n 3._o disp_n 1_o qu._n 1._o punct_a 1._o pag._n 31._o if_o a_o man_n be_v ask_v why_o he_o believe_v for_o example_n that_o god_n be_v one_o in_o nature_n and_o three_o in_o person_n let_v he_o answer_v because_o god_n have_v reveal_v it_o if_o again_o he_o be_v demand_v how_o he_o know_v that_o god_n have_v reveal_v it_o let_v he_o answer_v that_o indeed_o he_o know_v it_o not_o evident_o but_o believe_v it_o infallible_o by_o faith_n and_o that_o upon_o no_o other_o revelation_n conditionem_fw-la revelation_n bene_fw-la tamen_fw-la ob_fw-la insallibâ—lem_fw-la propositionem_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la tanquam_fw-la conditionem_fw-la but_o yet_o the_o infallible_a proposition_n of_o the_o church_n as_o a_o condition_n requisite_a for_o the_o believe_v it_o do_v well_o move_v he_o thereunto_o seipsam_fw-la thereunto_o sirursus_fw-la unde_fw-la cognoscat_fw-la propositionem_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la esse_fw-la infallibilem_n fimiliter_fw-la dicat_fw-la se_fw-la clarè_v non_fw-la nosse_fw-la credere_fw-la tamen_fw-la fide_fw-la infallibili_fw-la ob_fw-la revelationem_fw-la scripturae_fw-la testimonio_fw-la perhibentis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la cvi_fw-la revelationi_fw-la non_fw-la credit_n ob_fw-la aliam_fw-la revelationem_fw-la sed_fw-la ob_fw-la seipsam_fw-la if_o again_o you_o ask_v and_o how_o do_v he_o know_v the_o proposition_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v infallible_a let_v he_o likewise_o say_v he_o know_v it_o not_o evident_o but_o believe_v it_o infallible_o because_o the_o scripture_n have_v reveal_v it_o give_v testimony_n to_o the_o church_n which_o revelation_n he_o believe_v not_o upon_o the_o credit_n of_o any_o other_o revelation_n but_o for_o itself_o though_o hereunto_o the_o proposition_n of_o the_o church_n as_o a_o requisite_a condition_n be_v needful_a let_v this_o speech_n of_o the_o jesuite_n be_v well_o note_v 6_o final_o the_o evidence_n of_o this_o truth_n be_v such_o that_o it_o convince_v the_o papist_n themselves_o many_o
admonish_v one_o another_o that_o there_o be_v more_o strength_n to_o confute_v heretic_n in_o tradition_n then_o in_o the_o scripture_n yea_o all_o disputation_n with_o they_o must_v be_v determine_v by_o tradition_n so_o little_a hope_n have_v they_o of_o receive_v any_o vantage_n by_o the_o scripture_n therefore_o bristol_n deal_v sure_o and_o circumspect_o for_o his_o roman_a faith_n ultim_fw-la faith_n mot._n ultim_fw-la where_o teach_v his_o scholar_n how_o to_o deal_v with_o a_o protestant_n he_o bid_v he_o first_o get_v the_o proud_a heretic_n out_o of_o his_o weak_a and_o false_a castle_n of_o only_a scripture_n into_o the_o plain_a field_n of_o tradition_n miracle_n counsel_n and_o father_n and_o then_o like_a coward_n they_o shall_v not_o stand_v for_o i_o dare_v undertake_v on_o a_o papist_n behalf_n that_o put_v the_o scripture_n to_o silence_n and_o set_v the_o pope_n as_o judge_v and_o give_v he_o authority_n to_o make_v and_o repeal_v law_n to_o use_v tradition_n approve_v counsel_n expound_v father_n and_o scripture_n declare_v the_o church_n mind_n glossa_fw-la mind_n papa_n dicitur_fw-la coeleste_fw-la habere_fw-la arbitrium_fw-la sententiam_fw-la quae_fw-la nulla_fw-la est_fw-la facit_fw-la aliquam_fw-la de_fw-fr translat_fw-la episco_fw-la c._n quanto_fw-la in_o glossa_fw-la make_v something_o of_o that_o which_o be_v nothing_o and_o to_o use_v his_o will_n for_o a_o lawful_a reason_n and_o final_o as_o stapleton_n praefat_fw-la stapleton_n princip_n doctr_n fidei_fw-la in_o praefat_fw-la speak_v let_v we_o imagine_v that_o we_o hear_v god_n himself_o speak_v in_o he_o and_o therefore_o upon_o his_o authority_n teach_v we_o the_o foundation_n of_o our_o religion_n must_v be_v lay_v and_o as_o bristol_n wise_o forsee_v the_o protestant_n shall_v be_v prove_v to_o be_v cowardly_o convict_v heretic_n indeed_o save_o that_o he_o do_v not_o foresee_v how_o by_o confess_v so_o much_o of_o his_o religion_n to_o rely_v only_o on_o tradition_n and_o the_o credit_n of_o his_o church_n he_o have_v debar_v himself_o and_o all_o papist_n for_o allege_v the_o text_n for_o it_o and_o any_o man_n of_o mean_a capacity_n will_v easy_o conceive_v what_o small_a comfort_n can_v be_v in_o that_o religion_n which_o be_v thus_o acknowledge_v to_o have_v no_o warrant_n from_o the_o scripture_n and_o we_o protestant_n can_v but_o note_v their_o conscience_n and_o smile_v at_o their_o confidence_n which_o be_v so_o loud_o in_o allege_v text_n for_o that_o which_o they_o know_v and_o grant_n can_v be_v prove_v but_o by_o tradition_n and_o d._n saunders_n be_v but_o in_o a_o irish_a fit_n when_o he_o cry_v out_o so_o vehement_o 193._o vehement_o rock_n of_o the_o church_n pa._n 193._o how_o unhappy_a be_v man_n now_o a_o day_n that_o have_v most_o plain_a scripture_n not_o such_o as_o possible_a need_v the_o church_n declaration_n but_o most_o plain_a and_o express_v scripture_n not_o in_o some_o which_o scripture_n which_o multoque_fw-la maxima_fw-la pars_fw-la evangelij_fw-la pervenit_fw-la ad_fw-la nos_fw-la traditione_n perexigua_fw-la literis_fw-la est_fw-la mandara_o hosius_n confess_v c._n 92._o vide_fw-la eck._n ench_n c._n 4._o the_o scripture_n other_o papist_n can_v have_v be_v content_a with_o but_o in_o all_o point_n for_o the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o none_o at_o all_o against_o the_o same_o yet_o they_o pretend_v by_o the_o very_a scripture_n to_o overcome_v the_o catholic_n if_o this_o have_v be_v true_a tradition_n shall_v have_v be_v in_o less_o account_n than_o now_o they_o be_v and_o the_o scripture_n more_o allow_v digress_v 5._o wherein_o against_o the_o jesuit_n conceit_n secret_o imply_v in_o his_o first_o conclusion_n it_o be_v show_v that_o the_o scripture_n ought_v to_o be_v translate_v into_o the_o mother_n tongue_n and_o so_o read_v indifferent_o by_o the_o lie_v people_n of_o all_o sort_n 9_o if_o the_o jesuite_n by_o his_o general_a exception_n against_o our_o english_a translation_n mean_v also_o to_o gird_v at_o the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o mother_n tongue_n and_o the_o permission_n thereof_o to_o the_o common_a people_n according_a to_o the_o conceit_n of_o etc._n of_o bellarm._n de_fw-fr verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la l._n 2._o c._n 15._o rhem._n praefat_fw-la staphy_n apol_n petes_n de_fw-fr tradit_fw-la part_n 2._o assert_v 3._o pag_n 43._o ouand_fw-fr brevilo_fw-it in_o 4._o do_v 13._o prop._n 13._o l._n edesima_fw-la etc._n etc._n such_o as_o very_o odious_o exclaim_v against_o it_o for_o that_o the_o translate_a bibles_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o every_o husbandman_n artificer_n prentice_n boy_n girl_n mistress_n maid_n man_n &c_n &c_n you_o have_v at_o hand_n wherewith_o to_o answer_v he_o for_o in_o vain_a be_v the_o scripture_n give_v we_o 6.17_o we_o mat._n 4_o 4.7_o 10._o ephes_n 6.17_o to_o be_v our_o armour_n against_o satan_n if_o we_o may_v not_o be_v exercise_v in_o they_o in_o vain_a be_v we_o command_v 5.39_o command_v deut._n 6.7_o &_o 13.12_o jos_n 1.8_o joh._n 5.39_o to_o search_v they_o if_o they_o may_v not_o be_v translate_v for_o our_o understanding_n in_o vain_a be_v we_o teach_v 5.12_o teach_v col._n 3.16_o 2._o cor._n 8.7_o 2._o pet._n 1.5_o heb._n 5.12_o to_o abound_v in_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n if_o the_o scripture_n 3.15_o scripture_n psa_fw-la 19.7_o prou._n 1.2_o 2._o tim._n 3.15_o the_o mean_n thereof_o be_v hold_v from_o we_o and_o in_o vain_a have_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n call_v they_o 3._o they_o digress_v 3._o the_o rule_n if_o we_o may_v not_o use_v they_o or_o if_o as_o duraeus_n 148._o duraeus_n confut._n resp_n whitak_n 1._o â—at_a 5._o pag._n 148._o write_v god_n have_v leave_v we_o not_o the_o book_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n or_o as_o 76._o as_o apolo_n part_n 2._o transl_n by_o stapl._n pag._n 76._o staphylus_n counsel_v a_o portesse_n contain_v i_o know_v not_o what_o parcel_n be_v sufficient_a or_o if_o hosius_n the_o cardinal_n lie_v not_o that_o legend_n that_o de_fw-fr sacr_n vernac_n legend_n ignorance_n of_o the_o thing_n we_o believe_v be_v worthy_a not_o only_o of_o forgiveness_n but_o also_o of_o reward_n and_o 91._o and_o de_fw-fr express_a dei_fw-la verbo_fw-la pag._n 91._o it_o be_v fit_a for_o woman_n to_o meddle_v with_o their_o distaff_n than_o god_n word_n 10_o but_o whatsoever_o the_o conceit_n of_o these_o man_n may_v be_v certain_a it_o be_v and_o the_o ecclesiastical_a story_n make_v it_o clear_a that_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o only_o permit_v the_o lay_a people_n to_o read_v but_o also_o for_o that_o cause_n translation_n be_v provide_v and_o they_o call_v upon_o to_o be_v diligent_a in_o they_o of_o what_o estate_n soever_o they_o be_v 33._o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d socrat._n l._n 4._o c._n 33._o vlphilas_o a_o bishop_n of_o the_o goth_n translate_v the_o scripture_n into_o their_o language_n that_o so_o the_o barbarian_n may_v learn_v the_o word_n of_o god_n say_v socrates_n auentinus_n 4._o auentinus_n annal._n l._n 4._o say_v that_o methodius_n translate_v they_o into_o the_o slavonian_a tongue_n joh._n tongue_n homil._n 1._o in_o joh._n chrysostome_n mention_v syrian_n egyptian_a indian_a persian_a and_o ethiopian_a translation_n yea_o other_o innumerable_a 5_o innumerable_a de_fw-fr curand_n graecorum_n affect_v l._n 5_o theodoret_n say_v the_o bible_n be_v turn_v into_o all_o language_n use_v in_o the_o world_n greek_n latin_a egyptian_a persian_a indian_a armenian_a scythian_a sarmatian_a which_o be_v also_o prove_v by_o this_o that_o diverse_a book_n and_o fragment_n of_o they_o be_v extant_a to_o this_o day_n and_o concern_v our_o own_o nation_n 1._o nation_n eccles_n hist_o gent._n angl._n l._n 1._o c._n 1._o bede_n show_v that_o of_o old_a it_o have_v the_o scripture_n in_o all_o the_o language_n thereof_o and_o final_o praefac_o final_o rhem._n praefac_o the_o papist_n themselves_o can_v deny_v but_o this_o be_v the_o use_n of_o those_o ancient_a time_n let_v the_o testimony_n of_o austin_n be_v note_v for_o the_o clear_n of_o the_o point_n 5._o point_n de_fw-fr doctrine_n christian_n l._n 2._o c._n 5._o it_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o scripture_n wherewith_o so_o many_o disease_n of_o man_n will_n be_v holpen_v proceed_v from_o one_o tongue_n which_o fit_o may_v be_v disperse_v through_o the_o world_n be_v spread_v far_o and_o wide_o by_o mean_n of_o the_o diverse_a language_n whereunto_o it_o be_v translate_v be_v thus_o make_v know_v to_o nation_n for_o their_o salvation_n the_o which_o when_o they_o read_v they_o desire_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o attain_v to_o the_o mind_n of_o he_o that_o write_v it_o and_o so_o to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o which_o we_o believe_v such_o man_n speak_v and_o what_o be_v more_o common_a with_o gen._n with_o chrysos_fw-la hom_n 3._o de_fw-fr laz._n &_o ho._n 9_o ad_fw-la coloss_n &_o hom_n 2._o &_o 5._o in_o matth._n &_o hom_n 29._o
in_o gen._n the_o father_n then_o to_o call_v upon_o the_o people_n to_o get_v they_o bibles_n to_o read_v they_o to_o examine_v that_o they_o hear_v by_o they_o and_o sharp_o to_o rebuke_v the_o negligence_n of_o such_o as_o do_v it_o not_o 11_o it_o be_v a_o common_a reproach_n lay_v upon_o our_o people_n that_o they_o read_v the_o scripture_n in_o their_o house_n and_o the_o translation_n thereof_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o profanation_n of_o the_o bible_n and_o this_o graceless_a conceit_n like_o blasphemous_a atheist_n they_o urge_v as_o 162._o as_o nunc_fw-la haec_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la profanatio_fw-la verius_fw-la quà m_fw-la translatio_fw-la non_fw-la solum_fw-la zonaâ—ios_fw-la bovilos_fw-la pistores_fw-la saitores_fw-la sutores_fw-la verùm_fw-la etiam_fw-la zonarias_fw-la bovilas_fw-la pistrices_fw-la sattrices_fw-la sutrices_fw-la facit_fw-la nobis_fw-la apostolas_fw-la prophetissas_fw-la doctrices_fw-la hos_fw-la de_fw-la sacro_fw-la vernac_n legend_n pag._n 162._o rude_o exclaim_v withal_o 13._o withal_o alphons_n castrens_fw-la de_fw-fr punit_fw-la haeret_fw-la l._n 3._o c._n 6._o ouand_fw-fr brevil_n in_o 4._o d._n 13._o prop._n 13._o that_o this_o be_v a_o principal_a cause_n to_o increase_v heresy_n and_o such_o like_a all_o which_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a and_o apostolic_a church_n you_o may_v free_o judge_v how_o true_o the_o jesuite_n say_v §._o say_v §._o afterward_o his_o roman_a church_n never_o alter_v any_o one_o point_n of_o religion_n for_o thus_o write_v 5._o write_v de_fw-fr curand_n graecorum_n affect_v l._n 5._o theodoret_n of_o his_o time_n you_o shall_v every_o where_n see_v these_o point_n of_o our_o faith_n to_o be_v know_v and_o understand_v not_o only_o by_o such_o as_o be_v teacher_n in_o the_o church_n but_o even_o of_o cobbler_n and_o smith_n and_o webster_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o artificer_n yea_o all_o our_o woman_n not_o they_o only_a which_o be_v booke-learned_n but_o they_o also_o that_o get_v their_o live_n with_o their_o needle_n yea_o maidseruant_n and_o wait_a woman_n and_o not_o citizen_n only_o but_o husbandman_n of_o the_o country_n be_v very_o skilful_a in_o these_o thing_n yea_o you_o may_v hear_v among_o we_o ditcher_n and_o neat-heard_n and_o woodsetter_n discourse_v of_o the_o trinity_n and_o the_o creation_n etc._n etc._n the_o like_a be_v report_v by_o other_o and_o what_o marvel_n for_o the_o laity_n be_v accustom_v to_o the_o text_n of_o the_o bible_n as_o well_o as_o the_o learned_a young_a child_n and_o woman_n as_o well_o as_o other_o and_o verbo_fw-la and_o hosius_n de_fw-mi express_v dei_fw-la verbo_fw-la his_o doctrine_n that_o be_v precedent_n in_o the_o trent_n conspiracy_n that_o a_o distaff_n be_v fit_a for_o woman_n then_o the_o bible_n be_v not_o yet_o hatch_v 12._o hatch_v socrat._n l._n 5._o c._n 8_o nicep_n l._n 12._o c._n 12._o nectarius_n of_o a_o judge_n be_v make_v bishop_n of_o constantinople_n and_o 32._o and_o socrat._n l._n 4._o c._n 30._o nicep_v l._n 11._o c._n 32._o ambrose_n of_o a_o deputy_n bishop_n of_o milan_n 47._o milan_n photius_n epist_n ad_fw-la nicol._n pap._n apud_fw-la baron_n to_o 10._o a_o 862._o nu_fw-la 47._o gregory_n the_o father_n of_o nazianzene_n and_o thalassius_n the_o bishop_n of_o caesarea_n of_o lay_v man_n be_v make_v bishop_n which_o show_v how_o diligent_a lie_v man_n be_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o they_o can_v be_v able_a to_o sustain_v the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n 3._o bishop_n euseb_n lib._n 6._o c._n 3._o origen_n from_o his_o childhood_n be_v teach_v the_o scripture_n and_o get_v they_o without_o book_n and_o question_v with_o his_o father_n leonides_n a_o holy_a martyr_n who_o rejoice_v in_o it_o about_o the_o difficult_a sense_n thereof_o so_o 74._o so_o basil_n epist_n 74._o macrina_n basils_n nurse_n teach_v he_o the_o scripture_n of_o a_o child_n after_o the_o example_n of_o timothy_n and_o 6._o and_o georg._n laodic_n apud_fw-la sozom_n l._n 3._o c._n 6._o emesenus_n from_o his_o infancy_n be_v use_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 14._o god_n niceph._n callist_n l._n 8._o c._n 14._o many_o lay_v man_n among_o who_o be_v the_o famous_a paphnutius_fw-la be_v very_o learned_a come_v to_o the_o nicene_n council_n gorgon_n council_n nazianz._n orat_fw-la funeb_fw-mi in_o gorgon_n gorgonia_n the_o sister_n of_o nazianzene_n be_v well_o learned_a hierom_n paulae_fw-la hierom_n epitaph_n paulae_fw-la write_v of_o paula_n a_o gentlewoman_n how_o she_o set_v her_o maid_n to_o learn_v the_o scripture_n and_o many_o of_o his_o writing_n be_v direct_v to_o woman_n commend_v their_o labour_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o encourage_v they_o thereto_o as_o to_o paula_n eustochium_fw-la saluina_fw-la celantia_fw-la etc._n etc._n which_o he_o will_v not_o have_v do_v if_o he_o have_v be_v a_o papist_n 6._o papist_n cyril_n alexand_n contra_fw-la julian_n lib._n 6._o it_o be_v the_o reproach_n that_o julian_n the_o apostata_fw-la lay_v on_o the_o christian_n that_o their_o woman_n be_v meddler_n with_o the_o scripture_n and_o from_o he_o the_o papist_n have_v borrow_v it_o but_o 3.16_o but_o col._n 3.16_o the_o apostle_n counsel_n be_v rather_o to_o be_v follow_v let_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n dwell_v in_o you_o plentiful_o in_o all_o wisdom_n teach_v and_o admonish_v yourselves_o upon_o which_o place_n say_v hierom_n hence_o we_o see_v that_o lie_v man_n must_v have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o teach_v one_o another_o not_o only_o sufficient_o but_o also_o abundant_o and_o the_o greek_a scholiast_n christ_n will_v have_v his_o doctrine_n dwell_v in_o we_o very_o plentiful_o and_o that_o by_o search_v the_o scripture_n §_o 6._o first_o because_o they_o fail_v in_o the_o first_o condition_n which_o i_o say_v before_o be_v requisite_a for_o thou_o translation_n be_v not_o infallible_a as_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n must_v be_v for_o neither_o be_v the_o scripture_n immediate_o write_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o this_o language_n neither_o be_v the_o translator_n assist_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n infallible_o infallible_o i_o say_v that_o be_v in_o such_o sort_n as_o it_o be_v impossible_a they_o shall_v err_v in_o any_o point_n since_o therefore_o the_o translator_n as_o be_v but_o a_o man_n may_v err_v to_o say_v nothing_o of_o that_o which_o by_o gregory_n martin_n be_v prove_v &_o by_o the_o often_o change_v and_o variable_a translation_n be_v show_v that_o some_o have_v err_v how_o can_v a_o man_n and_o especial_o a_o unlearned_a man_n who_o have_v not_o sufficient_a learning_n mean_n nor_o leisure_n to_o compare_v the_o translation_n with_o the_o prime_n authentical_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o original_a be_v infallible_o sure_a that_o this_o particular_a translation_n which_o i_o have_v or_o you_o have_v do_v not_o err_v and_o if_o in_o some_o place_n it_o err_v how_o can_v i_o he_o infallible_o sure_a that_o in_o there_o place_n which_o do_v seem_v to_o favour_v your_o side_n it_o do_v not_o err_v unless_o you_o will_v admit_v a_o infallible_a authority_n in_o the_o church_n to_o assure_v we_o that_o such_o or_o such_o a_o translation_n do_v not_o err_v of_o which_o authority_n i_o shall_v say_v more_o hereafter_o the_o answer_n 1_o this_o section_n contain_v the_o jesuite_n first_o argument_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o scripture_n translate_v into_o english_a can_v be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o thus_o it_o may_v be_v conclude_v the_o rule_n be_v infallible_a and_o free_a from_o error_n but_o the_o english_a translation_n be_v not_o infallible_a and_o free_a from_o error_n therefore_o the_o english_a translation_n be_v not_o the_o rule_n whereunto_o i_o brief_o answer_v two_o thing_n the_o first_o be_v that_o the_o conclusion_n may_v be_v grant_v for_o we_o do_v not_o think_v this_o or_o that_o translation_n to_o be_v the_o rule_n and_o judge_v but_o only_o that_o it_o be_v a_o mean_n whereby_o the_o divine_a truth_n which_o be_v the_o rule_n be_v make_v know_v to_o we_o for_o we_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o doctrine_n teach_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o mean_n whereby_o the_o doctrine_n be_v utter_v to_o our_o capacity_n as_o between_o thing_n and_o word_n the_o former_a be_v the_o rule_n the_o latter_a the_o vessel_n wherein_o the_o rule_n be_v present_v to_o we_o which_o in_o the_o original_n be_v perfect_a but_o in_o all_o translation_n defective_a more_o or_o less_o see_v my_o answer_n to_o §_o 5._o nu_fw-la 1._o 2._o 2_o next_o to_o the_o argument_n that_o our_o translation_n be_v not_o infallible_a i_o answer_v a_o edition_n or_o translation_n of_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v erroneous_a many_o way_n and_o one_o way_n be_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o word_n only_o and_o not_o of_o the_o sense_n for_o so_o it_o may_v be_v corrupt_a that_o be_v to_o say_v not_o altogether_o so_o perfect_a as_o it_o shall_v be_v now_o this_o do_v nothing_o hinder_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o matter_n or_o the_o
prefer_v it_o before_o the_o original_a greek_a &_o hebrew_n which_o 73._o which_o andrad_n defence_n trident._n fid_fw-we lib._n 4._o joan._n isaac_n defence_n veritatis_fw-la hebr._n advers_a lindan_n molina_n in_o 1._o tho._n q_o 27._o art_n 1._o disp_n 3._o p._n 399._o alponsus_fw-la mendoz._n contâ—ou_fw-fr theol._n qu._n 7_o pa._n 514._o sixt._n senens_fw-la bib_v l._n 8._o haer_fw-mi 2._o pag._n 318._o do._n barn_n part_n 1._o pag._n 73._o themselves_n can_v deny_v to_o be_v pure_a from_o all_o corruption_n and_o therefore_o in_o all_o sense_n it_o be_v likely_a we_o shall_v have_v the_o better_a translation_n which_o so_o religious_o follow_v the_o original_n i_o omit_v to_o produce_v example_n of_o the_o several_a addition_n detraction_n falsification_n depravation_n &_o intolerable_a barbarisme_n of_o that_o vulgar_a latin_a other_o have_v do_v it_o sufficient_o and_o the_o learned_a papist_n complain_v upon_o it_o bitter_o if_o they_o can_v tell_v how_o to_o help_v it_o but_o who_o may_v lift_v up_o the_o heel_n against_o the_o trent_n brat_n thus_o write_v inde_fw-la write_v de_fw-fr optim_fw-la gen_fw-la interpret_v l._n 3._o c._n 1._o 2._o 4._o 6._o idem_fw-la sixt._n senen_n bib_n sanc_fw-la l._n 8._o in_o sine_fw-la pag._n 365._o &_o latè_fw-la dom._n bann_n in_o 1._o part_n tho._n qu._n 1_o pag._n 67._o &_o inde_fw-la lindan_n their_o own_o bishop_n it_o have_v monstrous_a corruption_n of_o all_o sort_n scarce_o one_o copy_n can_v be_v find_v that_o have_v one_o book_n of_o scripture_n undefiled_a and_o whole_a many_o point_n be_v translate_v too_o intricate_o and_o dark_o some_o improper_o and_o abusive_o some_o not_o so_o full_o nor_o so_o well_o and_o true_o sundry_a place_n thrust_v out_o from_o their_o plain_a and_o natural_a sense_n the_o translator_n possible_a be_v no_o latinist_n but_o a_o smattering_n grecian_n so_o that_o if_o our_o translation_n be_v as_o bad_a as_o the_o jesuite_n or_o gregory_n martin_n can_v have_v say_v yet_o be_v we_o in_o as_o good_a a_o case_n as_o themselves_o for_o when_o they_o talk_v such_o wonder_n of_o their_o vulgar_a as_o for_o example_n praefat_fw-la example_n bibl._n com._n plut_z in_o praefat_fw-la that_o it_o hang_v between_o the_o greek_a and_o hebrew_n as_o christ_n do_v between_o two_o thief_n or_o as_o possevinus_n 10._o possevinus_n bibliothec._n select_a lib._n 2._o ca._n 10._o speak_v it_o stand_v as_o the_o pillar_n of_o truth_n and_o the_o haven_n whereunto_o we_o must_v betake_v ourselves_o from_o the_o wave_n of_o so_o many_o different_a translation_n i_o say_v these_o and_o such_o like_a marvel_n be_v tell_v of_o it_o but_o to_o bring_v man_n asleep_a for_o many_o learned_a papist_n can_v see_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o it_o §_o 7._o second_o they_o fail_v in_o the_o second_o condition_n 3._o condition_n aliqui_fw-la existimant_fw-la scripturas_fw-la difficiliores_fw-la esse_fw-la quà m_fw-la ut_fw-la debeant_fw-la laicorum_fw-la manibus_fw-la conteri_fw-la sed_fw-la aliter_fw-la visum_fw-la est_fw-la patribus_fw-la veteris_fw-la &_o novi_fw-la testamenti_fw-la claud._n espenc_n come_v tit._n 2._o &_o 2._o tim._n 3._o for_o the_o scripture_n of_o themselves_o alone_o be_v obscure_a and_o unknown_a at_o least_o to_o unlearned_a man_n who_o can_v read_v they_o and_o therefore_o they_o alone_o in_o themselves_o can_v be_v a_o sufficient_a rule_n to_o instruct_v they_o in_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n as_o be_v plain_a for_o lock_v up_o a_o unliterate_a man_n and_o a_o bible_n together_o for_o a_o time_n in_o a_o study_n and_o he_o will_v come_v forth_o as_o ignorant_a in_o matter_n of_o faith_n as_o he_o go_v in_o if_o we_o add_v no_o other_o mean_n but_o the_o bare_a write_a word_n which_o he_o can_v read_v to_o instruct_v he_o and_o yet_o unlearned_a man_n may_v be_v save_v and_o save_v they_o can_v be_v without_o a_o entire_a infallible_a faith_n and_o this_o they_o can_v have_v unless_o there_o be_v some_o rule_n and_o infallible_a mean_n provide_v by_o almighty_a god_n accommodate_v to_o their_o capacity_n to_o teach_v they_o this_o faith_n laz._n faith_n the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n make_v their_o writing_n so_o plain_a and_o evident_a to_o all_o man_n that_o every_o man_n of_o himself_o only_o by_o read_v may_v learn_v the_o thing_n speak_v therein_o chrysost_n hom_n 3._o de_fw-fr laz._n and_o scripture_n alone_o as_o be_v now_o prove_v can_v be_v a_o rule_n of_o itself_o accommodate_v to_o the_o capacity_n of_o the_o unlearned_a man_n or_o apt_a to_o instruct_v they_o sufficient_o in_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n the_o answer_n 1_o unlearned_a man_n may_v be_v save_v and_o save_v they_o can_v be_v but_o by_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o this_o faith_n they_o can_v have_v without_o the_o rule_n to_o teach_v it_o they_o all_o this_o be_v true_a but_o still_o the_o scripture_n yea_o only_a scripture_n be_v that_o rule_n for_o any_o thing_n the_o jesuite_n have_v say_v in_o this_o place_n 1.4_o place_n pro._n 1.4_o give_v sharpness_n of_o wit_n to_o the_o simple_a and_o to_o the_o child_n knowledge_n and_o understanding_n 2_o for_o his_o reason_n to_o prove_v it_o above_o the_o capacity_n of_o the_o unlearned_a because_o they_o can_v read_v they_o nor_o profit_n by_o they_o without_o other_o help_v join_v be_v a_o very_a shift_n and_o a_o idle_a cavil_n conclude_v as_o much_o against_o himself_o as_o we_o in_o that_o the_o determination_n of_o his_o roman_a church_n without_o some_o other_o mean_v add_v will_v prove_v as_o obscure_v as_o the_o text_n of_o scripture_n therefore_o i_o answer_v there_o be_v certain_a help_n to_o enable_v we_o to_o understand_v the_o necessity_n and_o requisite_a condition_n whereof_o hinder_v not_o the_o plainness_n and_o easiness_n of_o the_o rule_n as_o i_o show_v when_o 2._o when_o §_o 4._o nu_fw-la 2._o i_o handle_v the_o property_n thereof_o for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 1.19_o god_n 2._o pet._n 1.19_o be_v a_o light_n to_o our_o way_n and_o 12.5_o and_o heb._n 12.5_o speak_v to_o we_o as_o to_o child_n in_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n easy_o plain_o familiar_o but_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o necessary_a condition_n require_v that_o we_o hear_v and_o know_v this_o voice_n which_o the_o jesuite_n man_n lock_v up_o in_o a_o study_n do_v not_o and_o will_v the_o jesuite_n himself_o because_o a_o man_n never_o hear_v of_o the_o church_n determination_n abide_v still_o in_o ignorance_n give_v i_o leave_v to_o infer_v hereupon_o that_o therefore_o the_o church_n be_v not_o the_o rule_n and_o yet_o the_o reason_n be_v all_o one_o again_o there_o be_v certain_a impediment_n some_o natural_a as_o infancy_n unlearnednesse_n some_o sinful_a as_o ignorance_n pride_n frowardness_n which_o must_v be_v remove_v afore_o we_o can_v hear_v the_o scripture_n as_o they_o must_v also_o afore_o we_o can_v hear_v the_o church_n for_o which_o cause_n the_o lord_n have_v give_v we_o 4.11_o we_o rom._n 10_o 14._o eph._n 4.11_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o pastor_n and_o other_o mean_n so_o that_o if_o a_o man_n be_v lock_v up_o with_o a_o bible_n return_v forth_o as_o ignorant_a as_o he_o go_v in_o this_o prove_v not_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v obscure_a but_o that_o the_o man_n hear_v it_o not_o and_o to_o he_o that_o hear_v not_o plain_a and_o obscure_a be_v all_o one_o for_o the_o law_n of_o our_o land_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o society_n yet_o lock_v up_o a_o unlettered_a man_n and_o the_o law_n book_n for_o a_o time_n together_o in_o a_o study_n and_o he_o will_v come_v forth_o again_o as_o ignorant_a in_o matter_n of_o law_n as_o he_o go_v in_o if_o we_o admit_v no_o other_o mean_n but_o let_v the_o book_n be_v open_v and_o the_o text_n read_v and_o then_o as_o laz._n as_o hom._n 3._o de_fw-fr laz._n chrysostome_n speak_v the_o most_o unlearned_a man_n that_o be_v shall_v understand_v the_o carpenter_n squire_n be_v the_o rule_n to_o measure_v by_o yet_o a_o child_n can_v do_v nothing_o with_o it_o the_o sun_n be_v our_o comfortable_a light_n to_o see_v by_o yet_o we_o must_v open_v our_o eye_n and_o apply_v the_o mean_n in_o all_o art_n as_o in_o the_o mathematics_n law_n or_o physic_n the_o precept_n be_v the_o rule_n whereby_o the_o truth_n of_o every_o question_n may_v be_v try_v yet_o the_o book_n must_v be_v open_v and_o time_n must_v be_v spend_v in_o learn_v they_o and_o though_o the_o jesuite_n do_v all_o he_o can_v to_o have_v his_o church_n the_o rule_n yet_o he_o must_v needs_o grant_v the_o determination_n thereof_o be_v neither_o know_v nor_o agree_v upon_o without_o much_o labour_n and_o when_o it_o speak_v most_o plain_o yet_o infant_n deaf_a man_n and_o infidel_n hear_v it_o not_o digression_n 8._o show_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o so_o obscure_a but_o that_o they_o plain_o determine_v all_o point_n of_o faith_n 3_o and_o because_o the_o jesuite_n according_a to_o the_o
l._n 11._o c._n 3._o ecclesiam_fw-la esse_fw-la regulam_fw-la infallibilem_fw-la proponendi_fw-la &_o explican_n li_z veritates_fw-la fidei_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la reduci_fw-la ad_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la ipsius_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la hoc_fw-la enim_fw-la esset_fw-la idem_fw-la per_fw-la idem_fw-la confirmare_fw-la sed_fw-la necesse_fw-la est_fw-la reducere_fw-la hunc_fw-la assensum_fw-la ad_fw-la testimonium_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sancti_fw-la in_o â—linantis_fw-la per_fw-la â—umen_fw-la fidei_fw-la â—d_a â—oc_fw-la credibile_fw-la â—ccleâ—ia_fw-la non_fw-la â—otest_fw-la errate_n dom._n ban_n 22._o q._n 1._o art_n 1_o pag._n 17._o austin_n be_v well_o consider_v moses_n that_o write_v these_o thing_n o_o god_n be_v go_v to_o thou_o if_o he_o be_v now_o before_o i_o i_o will_v desire_v he_o to_o open_v they_o to_o i_o and_o i_o will_v hear_v he_o if_o he_o speak_v hebrew_n i_o can_v not_o understand_v he_o if_o he_o speak_v latin_a i_o can_v know_v what_o he_o say_v but_o how_o shall_v i_o know_v whether_o he_o speak_v the_o truth_n and_o if_o i_o do_v know_v it_o can_v i_o know_v it_o from_o he_o for_o within_o i_o in_o the_o inner_a parlour_n of_o my_o thought_n there_o be_v neither_o hebrew_n nor_o latin_a â—or_a barbarian_a truth_n that_o can_v say_v moses_n say_v true_a that_o i_o shall_v present_o be_v certain_a and_o confident_a say_v to_o he_o thy_o servant_n thou_o say_v the_o truth_n therefore_o see_v i_o can_v ask_v he_o i_o ask_v thou_o the_o truth_n by_o who_o fullness_n he_o speak_v the_o truth_n thee_o o_o my_o god_n i_o beseech_v pardon_v my_o sin_n and_o which_o give_v he_o power_n to_o speak_v these_o thing_n give_v i_o also_o power_n to_o understand_v they_o austin_n will_v never_o have_v inquire_v thus_o how_o he_o shall_v know_v whether_o moses_n speak_v the_o truth_n if_o he_o have_v think_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n can_v secure_v we_o he_o can_v not_o believe_v the_o scripture_n upon_o moses_n word_n then_o much_o less_o can_v he_o believe_v it_o on_o the_o church_n yea_o his_o word_n do_v whole_o exclude_v the_o authority_n of_o moses_n both_o total_a and_o partial_a 20_o the_o papist_n therefore_o be_v the_o patron_n of_o atheism_n 25._o atheism_n bellarm_n de_fw-fr effect_n sacram._n l._n 2._o c._n 25._o who_o teach_v that_o if_o we_o take_v away_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o present_a church_n and_o of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n than_o the_o whole_a christian_a faith_n may_v be_v call_v in_o question_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o all_o ancient_a counsel_n and_o of_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n depend_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n how_o much_o better_o say_v 37._o say_v de_fw-fr doctrine_n christian_n l._n 1._o c._n 37._o austin_n our_o faith_n shall_v reel_v and_o totter_v if_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n stand_v not_o fast_o let_v these_o assertion_n of_o papistry_n be_v well_o note_v §_o 9_o three_o they_o err_v in_o the_o three_o condition_n for_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o so_o universal_a as_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n have_v need_v to_o be_v for_o this_o rule_n ought_v to_o be_v so_o universal_a that_o it_o may_v absolute_o resolve_v and_o determine_v all_o point_n question_n and_o doubt_n of_o faith_n which_o either_o have_v be_v or_o may_v hereafter_o fall_v in_o controversy_n but_o the_o scripture_n alone_o be_v not_o thus_o universal_a 1._o universal_a non_fw-la inficiamur_fw-la praecipua_fw-la illa_fw-la fidei_fw-la dogmata_fw-la ad_fw-la salutem_fw-la omnibus_fw-la necessaria_fw-la perspicuè_fw-fr satis_fw-la comprehendi_fw-la in_o scriptura_fw-la coster_n ench_n c._n 1._o for_o there_o be_v diverse_a question_n of_o faith_n and_o those_o also_o touch_v very_o substantial_a point_n which_o be_v not_o express_o set_v down_o and_o determine_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o namely_o that_o those_o book_n which_o be_v general_o hold_v for_o scripture_n be_v every_o one_o the_o true_a word_n of_o god_n for_o this_o in_o particular_a of_o every_o book_n hold_v for_o scripture_n we_o shall_v not_o find_v express_o write_v in_o any_o part_n of_o the_o scripture_n this_o part_n therefore_o whereupon_o depend_v the_o certainty_n of_o every_o other_o point_n prove_v out_o of_o scripture_n can_v be_v make_v infallible_o sure_a unto_o our_o understanding_n or_o belief_n unless_o we_o put_v some_o other_o infallible_a rule_n whereupon_o we_o may_v ground_v a_o infallible_a belief_n which_o infallible_a rule_n if_o we_o admit_v to_o assure_v we_o that_o there_o be_v at_o all_o any_o scripture_n and_o that_o those_o book_n and_o no_o other_o be_v canonical_a scripture_n why_o shall_v we_o not_o aswell_o admit_v it_o to_o assure_v we_o infallible_o which_o be_v the_o true_a sense_n and_o meaning_n in_o all_o point_n of_o the_o same_o scripture_n the_o answer_n 1_o the_o jesuit_n first_o exception_n against_o the_o scripture_n be_v that_o it_o be_v too_o difficult_a now_o follow_v his_o next_o that_o it_o contain_v not_o all_o thing_n needful_a to_o be_v know_v thus_o his_o argument_n may_v be_v conclude_v the_o rule_n must_v be_v universal_a contain_v all_o point_n of_o faith_n but_o such_o be_v not_o the_o scripture_n for_o many_o substantial_a point_n be_v not_o express_o set_v down_o therein_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o the_o rule_n whereto_o i_o answer_v deny_v the_o assumption_n for_o every_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o whatsoever_o else_o be_v needful_a either_o to_o be_v know_v or_o do_v be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n so_o far_o forth_o that_o there_o be_v no_o point_n question_n or_o doubt_n concern_v faith_n but_o by_o the_o scripture_n alone_o it_o may_v absolute_o be_v determine_v for_o 3.15_o for_o 2._o tim._n 3.15_o it_o be_v profitable_a to_o teach_v to_o reprove_v to_o correct_v and_o to_o instruct_v in_o all_o righteousness_n that_o the_o child_n of_o god_n may_v be_v absolute_a be_v make_v perfect_a to_o all_o good_a work_n 2_o but_o the_o jesuite_n say_v there_o be_v diverse_a thing_n not_o express_o set_v down_o or_o determine_v reserve_v this_o word_n express_o for_o a_o start_a hole_n to_o creep_v out_o at_o because_o they_o be_v not_o write_v word_n for_o word_n in_o so_o many_o syllable_n but_o i_o answer_v he_o three_o thing_n first_o that_o the_o popish_a divinity_n be_v that_o many_o point_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n neither_o thus_o express_o nor_o yet_o at_o all_o to_o be_v conclude_v thence_o by_o collection_n for_o else_o why_o make_v they_o that_o opposition_n between_o the_o scripture_n and_o tradition_n second_o if_o this_o be_v his_o mind_n than_o he_o have_v put_v more_o into_o the_o assumption_n than_o be_v in_o the_o proposition_n for_o the_o rule_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o contain_v all_o thing_n thus_o express_o three_o that_o be_v express_o in_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v there_o set_v down_o either_o plain_o in_o so_o many_o word_n as_o 9_o as_o de_fw-fr doctrine_n christian_n l._n 2._o c._n 9_o austin_n say_v all_o thing_n be_v that_o concern_v our_o faith_n and_o manner_n or_o by_o analogy_n when_o it_o be_v necessary_o imply_v in_o the_o text_n for_o 3._o for_o alliaco_fw-it 1._o sen_fw-mi qu._n 1._o art_n 3._o every_o such_o conclusion_n be_v a_o theological_a discourse_n and_o have_v his_o warrant_n from_o the_o text_n and_o so_o still_o the_o scripture_n contain_v all_o thing_n needful_a 3_o against_o this_o the_o jesuit_n have_v one_o argument_n that_o it_o be_v not_o where_o write_v that_o these_o book_n of_o scripture_n that_o we_o have_v be_v the_o true_a word_n of_o god_n whereto_o i_o answer_v first_o though_o this_o be_v grant_v yet_o will_v it_o not_o follow_v that_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n because_o in_o every_o profession_n the_o principle_n be_v indemonstrable_a assent_v to_o without_o discourse_n and_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o principle_n of_o religion_n and_o therefore_o first_o we_o must_v grant_v they_o to_o be_v the_o very_a word_n of_o god_n and_o then_o say_v they_o be_v such_o as_o contain_v all_o point_n needful_a to_o be_v know_v this_o then_o which_o the_o jesuite_n require_v to_o be_v show_v out_o of_o the_o text_n itself_o be_v first_o to_o be_v suppose_v yea_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v the_o true_a word_n of_o god_n whereto_o we_o be_v persuade_v by_o the_o heavenly_a light_n itself_o second_o i_o wonder_v at_o the_o jesuite_n confidence_n that_o dare_v so_o bold_o say_v that_o of_o every_o book_n hold_v for_o scripture_n we_o find_v it_o not_o express_o write_v that_o they_o be_v the_o true_a word_n of_o god_n for_o saint_n paul_n 3.16_o paul_n 2._o tim._n 3.16_o say_v express_o all_o scripture_n be_v give_v by_o inspiration_n of_o god_n and_o saint_n peter_n 1.70_o peter_n 2._o pet_n 1.20_o luc._n 1.70_o say_v no_o prophecy_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v of_o private_a interpretation_n but_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n speak_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o
teach_v he_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o this_o the_o apostle_n say_v the_o scripture_n be_v able_a to_o do_v by_o which_o word_n able_a the_o other_o word_n profitable_a must_v be_v expound_v for_o the_o apostle_n to_o manifest_v their_o ability_n produce_v their_o profitablenesse_n which_o be_v no_o good_a argument_n if_o their_o profitablenesse_n be_v not_o complete_a beside_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o all_o sufficient_a thing_n be_v profitable_a and_o therefore_o hence_o it_o follow_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o conversion_n that_o therefore_o some_o profitable_a thing_n be_v sufficient_a and_o so_o may_v the_o scripture_n be_v sufficient_a 3_o second_o he_o answer_v they_o be_v profitable_a and_o sufficient_a because_o they_o commend_v unto_o we_o the_o church_n authority_n which_o be_v sufficient_a but_o this_o be_v a_o shift_n for_o 1._o than_o they_o be_v not_o sufficient_a in_o that_o they_o commend_v no_o such_o authority_n to_o us._n 2._o if_o this_o be_v a_o good_a answer_n them_z so_o many_o book_n of_o the_o bible_n be_v superfluous_a for_o this_o one_o place_n or_o tradition_n or_o hold_v the_o tradition_n the_o fifteen_o verse_n of_o the_o second_o chapter_n of_o the_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o thessalonian_o for_o example_n be_v sufficient_a because_o according_a to_o the_o jesuite_n exposition_n it_o commend_v to_o we_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v able_a to_o instruct_v us._n 3_o the_o text_n be_v evident_a that_o the_o profitablenesse_n thereof_o stand_v in_o teach_v reprove_v correct_v and_o instruct_v now_o if_o it_o stand_v in_o this_o whole_o than_o the_o jesuit_n conceit_n be_v exclude_v if_o but_o in_o part_n then_o let_v he_o show_v what_o we_o need_v more_o for_o our_o salvation_n then_o doctrine_n reproof_n correction_n and_o instruction_n 4._o there_o be_v never_o any_o papist_n in_o the_o world_n that_o dare_v allege_v this_o text_n for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o grant_v the_o jesuite_n exposition_n it_o shall_v prove_v it_o invincible_o 5._o the_o church_n itself_o whereunto_o he_o say_v the_o scripture_n send_v we_o for_o our_o sufficient_a instruction_n receive_v her_o doctrine_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n the_o church_n say_v joh._n say_v tract_n 3._o in_o 1._o epist_n joh._n austin_n be_v our_o mother_n her_o breast_n be_v the_o two_o testament_n of_o the_o scripture_n whence_o she_o give_v her_o child_n milk_n therefore_o they_o contain_v a_o sufficient_a doctrine_n because_o the_o church_n give_v her_o child_n no_o other_o 6._o yea_o the_o apostle_n say_v they_o be_v able_a to_o make_v the_o man_n of_o god_n perfect_a that_o be_v the_o pastor_n himself_o the_o pope_n and_o council_n and_o all_o now_o the_o jesuite_n will_v not_o say_v they_o make_v these_o perfect_a by_o send_v they_o to_o the_o church_n because_o themselves_o be_v the_o church_n yea_o the_o head_n and_o mouth_n of_o it_o 7._o final_o it_o be_v intolerable_a folly_n to_o say_v that_o man_n teach_v i_o all_o good_a learning_n that_o i_o may_v be_v absolute_a and_o perfect_a yea_o make_v i_o wise_a to_o knowledge_n which_o only_o as_o i_o go_v show_v i_o the_o school_n where_o i_o learn_v these_o thing_n yet_o the_o speech_n be_v as_o proper_a as_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o place_n suppose_v the_o jesuite_n exposition_n to_o be_v true_a 4_o the_o father_n and_o certain_a papist_n also_o the_o truth_n constrain_a they_o expound_v the_o place_n otherwise_o and_o say_v as_o we_o do_v 9_o do_v hom._n 9_o chrysostome_n write_v on_o this_o place_n say_v if_o any_o thing_n be_v needful_a for_o we_o to_o learn_v or_o to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o there_o in_o the_o scripture_n we_o may_v have_v it_o and_o he_o add_v that_o in_o these_o word_n paul_n tell_v timothy_n thou_o have_v the_o scripture_n to_o teach_v thou_o in_o steed_n of_o i_o if_o thou_o desire_v to_o know_v any_o thing_n there_o thou_o may_v learn_v it_o which_o he_o can_v not_o have_v say_v if_o he_o have_v not_o thought_n timothy_n may_v learn_v as_o much_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n as_o paul_n can_v teach_v he_o 3._o he_o de_fw-fr ration_n stud_n theolog_fw-la lib._n 1._o cap._n 3._o villavincentius_fw-la a_o papist_n confess_v the_o scripture_n and_o they_o alone_a be_v able_a to_o teach_v we_o to_o salvation_n as_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o three_o chapter_n of_o his_o second_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n affirm_v say_v all_o scripture_n be_v inspire_v of_o god_n etc._n etc._n in_o which_o word_n the_o apostle_n comprehend_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v needful_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n 3._o man_n sum_n part_n 3._o tit_n 18._o c._n 3._o §._o 3._o antoninus_n the_o archbishop_n of_o florence_n say_v god_n have_v speak_v but_o once_o and_o that_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n so_o full_o to_o all_o doubt_n and_o case_n and_o to_o all_o good_a work_n that_o he_o need_v speak_v no_o more_o 15.16_o more_o comment_fw-fr in_o 2._o tim._n c._n 3_o in_o v._o 15.16_o espencaeus_fw-la write_v that_o if_o any_o thing_n be_v needful_a either_o to_o be_v know_v or_o do_v the_o scripture_n teach_v the_o truth_n reprove_v the_o false_a reclaim_v from_o evil_a persuade_v to_o good_a neither_o yet_o do_v they_o make_v a_o man_n good_a in_o some_o sort_n but_o perfect_a yea_o they_o can_v teach_v a_o man_n to_o salvation_n and_o reddere_fw-la and_o sufficienter_fw-la doctum_fw-la reddere_fw-la make_v he_o learn_v sufficient_o §_o 12._o the_o second_o conclusion_n be_v that_o no_o man_n natural_a wit_n and_o learning_n neither_o any_o company_n of_o man_n never_o so_o learned_a only_o as_o they_o be_v learned_a man_n not_o infallible_o assist_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n can_v either_o by_o interpret_n scripture_n or_o otherwise_o be_v this_o infallible_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o consequent_o thoâ—e_v that_o for_o matter_n of_o faith_n rely_v either_o upon_o their_o own_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n or_o upon_o the_o interpretation_n of_o other_o learn_v not_o assist_v infallible_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n can_v have_v a_o infallible_a faith_n this_o i_o prove_v because_o all_o this_o wit_n and_o learning_n be_v humane_a natural_a and_o fallible_a and_o therefore_o can_v be_v a_o rule_n or_o foundation_n whereupon_o to_o build_v a_o divine_a supernatural_a and_o infallible_a faith_n the_o three_o conclusion_n that_o no_o private_a man_n who_o persuade_v himself_o to_o be_v especial_o instruct_v by_o the_o spirit_n can_v be_v this_o infallible_a rule_n of_o faith_n at_o least_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o he_o teach_v or_o believe_v contrary_a to_o the_o receive_a doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n this_o i_o prove_v first_o because_o s._n paul_n gal._n 1._o say_v si_fw-la quis_fw-la vobis_fw-la evangelizaverit_n praeter_fw-la id_fw-la quod_fw-la accepistis_fw-la anathema_n sit_v pronounce_v general_o that_o whosoever_o teach_v contrary_a to_o the_o receive_a doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n shall_v be_v hold_v anathematise_v or_o accurse_v second_o i_o prove_v the_o same_o because_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n must_v be_v infallible_a plain_o know_v and_o universal_a as_o before_o have_v be_v prove_v but_o this_o private_a spirit_n be_v not_o such_o for_o neither_o the_o party_n himself_o and_o much_o less_o any_o other_o can_v be_v infallible_o sure_a that_o he_o in_o particular_a be_v teach_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o promise_n in_o scripture_n to_o assure_v that_o he_o in_o particular_a be_v thus_o teach_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n neither_o be_v his_o particular_a persuasion_n be_v it_o never_o so_o seem_v strong_a able_a to_o give_v infallible_a assurance_n thereof_o since_o diverse_a now_o adays_o persuade_v themselves_o to_o be_v thus_o teach_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o yet_o one_o of_o they_o teach_v contrary_a to_o another_o and_o therefore_o some_o in_o these_o their_o persuasion_n must_v needs_o be_v deceive_v and_o therefore_o who_o without_o testimony_n of_o true_a miracle_n or_o some_o other_o infallible_a proof_n dare_v arrogant_o affirm_v that_o he_o only_o be_v not_o deceive_v since_o other_o that_o persuade_v themselves_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o he_o do_v be_v in_o this_o their_o persuasion_n sometime_o deceive_v moreover_o suppose_v one_o assure_v himself_o to_o be_v teach_v by_o god_n spirit_n immediate_o in_o all_o thing_n what_o be_v the_o true_a faith_n as_o it_o be_v not_o the_o manner_n of_o almighty_a god_n to_o teach_v man_n immediate_o by_o himself_o but_o rather_o as_o the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o fides_n ex_fw-la auditu_fw-la rom._n 10._o and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v require_v ex_fw-la ore_fw-la sacerdotis_fw-la and_o must_v be_v learn_v of_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n who_o god_n have_v put_v in_o his_o church_n ut_fw-la non_fw-la circumferamur_fw-la omni_fw-la vento_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la but_o suppose_v i_o say_v one_o in_o private_a think_v himself_o to_o be_v immediate_o teach_v of_o god_n how_o shall_v he_o
without_o testimony_n of_o miracle_n give_v assurance_n to_o other_o that_o he_o be_v thus_o teach_v especial_o in_o such_o sort_n to_o make_v they_o forsake_v the_o teach_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n which_o by_o plain_a proof_n and_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n they_o do_v know_v to_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n nay_o they_o ought_v not_o in_o any_o sort_n to_o believe_v he_o but_o rather_o to_o esteem_v he_o as_o one_o of_o those_o of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v ezech._n 13._o vae_fw-la prophetis_fw-la insipientibus_fw-la qui_fw-la sequuntur_fw-la spiritum_fw-la suum_fw-la &_o nihil_fw-la vident_fw-la dicunt_fw-la ait_fw-la dominus_fw-la cum_fw-la ego_fw-la non_fw-la sum_fw-la locutus_fw-la neither_o be_v it_o sufficient_a that_o these_o man_n allege_v word_n of_o scripture_n for_o that_o which_o they_o say_v because_o every_o sectmaister_n allege_v scripture_n for_o his_o opinion_n yea_o the_o devil_n himself_o for_o his_o purpose_n bring_v word_n of_o scripture_n math._n 4._o the_o answer_n 1_o these_o two_o conclusion_n may_v easy_o be_v grant_v without_o further_a examination_n if_o the_o jesuit_n have_v not_o a_o further_a reach_n in_o they_o they_o the_o word_n pretend_v for_o what_o protestant_a think_v that_o any_o private_a man_n or_o any_o company_n of_o man_n how_o learned_a soever_o or_o any_o man_n natural_a wit_n and_o learning_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n which_o honour_n we_o give_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o scripture_n only_o but_o the_o jesuit_n aim_v at_o those_o which_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n be_v but_o private_a man_n &_o particular_a church_n have_v examine_v &_o refuse_v the_o roman_a faith_n as_o wicklieffe_n hus_n luther_n and_o the_o church_n of_o england_n scotland_n and_o germany_n have_v do_v that_o so_o have_v in_o his_o former_a conclusion_n pluck_v the_o scripture_n from_o you_o he_o may_v also_o in_o these_o two_o bereave_v you_o of_o such_o faithful_a pastor_n as_o god_n have_v stir_v up_o from_o time_n to_o time_n to_o instruct_v you_o and_o when_o he_o have_v do_v in_o his_o last_o conclusion_n obtrude_v upon_o you_o his_o papal_a consistory_n if_o he_o mean_v private_a man_n wit_n learning_n and_o company_n as_o they_o be_v oppose_v to_o divine_a and_o spiritual_a he_o say_v well_o for_o no_o such_o private_a man_n wit_n learning_n or_o company_n may_v be_v hear_v against_o the_o present_a doctrine_n and_o this_o be_v well_o prove_v in_o the_o jesuit_n discourse_n but_o use_v it_o in_o that_o sense_n as_o it_o be_v oppose_v to_o common_a and_o usual_a 48._o usual_a privatum_fw-la accipio_fw-la ut_fw-la opponitur_fw-la communi_fw-la spiritui_fw-la mart._n peres_n de_fw-fr tradit_fw-la part_n 2_o assert_v 4._o pag._n 48._o which_o the_o papist_n always_o do_v his_o conclusion_n be_v untrue_a viz._n that_o nothing_o may_v be_v receive_v which_o private_a man_n or_o particular_a company_n teach_v against_o that_o which_o be_v surmise_a to_o be_v the_o catholic_a church_n for_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n it_o make_v no_o matter_n whether_o the_o teacher_n be_v many_o or_o few_o public_a or_o private_a person_n as_o long_o as_o they_o teach_v the_o faith_n and_o expound_v the_o scripture_n true_o for_o a_o true_a exposition_n be_v public_a though_o the_o company_n that_o give_v it_o be_v private_a and_o a_o false_a exposition_n be_v private_a though_o the_o church_n that_o urge_v it_o be_v never_o so_o public_a yea_o though_o it_o come_v from_o a_o general_a council_n and_o so_o this_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v concern_v private_a man_n and_o company_n that_o they_o may_v sometime_o be_v infallible_o assure_v of_o the_o truth_n against_o a_o public_a multitude_n as_o the_o roman_a church_n for_o example_n and_o have_v the_o scripture_n for_o their_o foundation_n may_v teach_v and_o believe_v against_o it_o in_o which_o case_n though_o their_o person_n and_o wit_n and_o natural_a learning_n be_v not_o the_o rule_n yet_o as_o long_o as_o they_o follow_v the_o scripture_n which_o be_v the_o rule_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o hear_v they_o this_o be_v all_o that_o we_o hold_v and_o that_o which_o the_o jesuite_n in_o these_o conclusion_n gird_v at_o now_o i_o come_v to_o examine_v his_o argument_n against_o it_o 2_o first_o he_o say_v all_o man_n wit_n and_o learning_n be_v humane_a natural_a and_o fallible_a therefore_o no_o man_n wit_n or_o learning_n can_v be_v the_o rule_n which_o must_v sustain_v our_o faith_n divine_a supernatural_a and_o infallible_a whereto_o i_o answer_v grant_v the_o whole_a argument_n for_o we_o say_v not_o any_o man_n learning_n be_v the_o rule_n or_o any_o company_n of_o man_n the_o foundation_n of_o our_o faith_n but_o the_o contrary_a as_o i_o have_v say_v only_o we_o hold_v they_o may_v be_v so_o assist_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o they_o may_v interpret_v the_o scripture_n true_o and_o infallible_o against_o a_o company_n as_o big_a as_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o this_o be_v a_o full_a answer_n to_o the_o second_o conclusion_n 3_o next_o in_o his_o three_o conclusion_n he_o say_v no_o private_a man_n can_v be_v this_o rule_n at_o least_o when_o he_o teach_v contrary_a to_o the_o receive_a doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n because_o saint_n paul_n say_v if_o any_o preach_v any_o other_o gospel_n then_o than_o which_o we_o have_v preach_v unto_o you_o let_v he_o be_v accurse_v this_o text_n be_v 1.8_o be_v rhem._n upon_o gal._n 1.8_o common_o urge_v against_o luther_n and_o caluin_n for_o preach_v otherwise_o then_o the_o romish_a church_n believe_v whereby_o you_o may_v see_v what_o the_o jesuite_n drive_v at_o in_o these_o two_o conclusion_n but_o i_o answer_v though_o this_o text_n prove_v that_o no_o private_a man_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o no_o teach_n may_v be_v receive_v against_o the_o scripture_n yet_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o it_o against_o such_o as_o resist_v a_o false_a church_n though_o they_o be_v man_n never_o so_o private_a for_o saint_n paul_n speak_v of_o the_o doctrine_n which_o he_o have_v teach_v not_o which_o every_o church_n call_v itself_o catholic_a may_v possible_o hold_v and_o of_o it_o he_o say_v let_v he_o be_v accurse_v that_o preach_v otherwise_o now_o 34._o now_o phil._n 3.1_o iren._n l._n 3._o ca._n 1._o niceph._n callist_n l._n 2._o c._n 34._o all_o that_o the_o apostle_n preach_v be_v write_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o so_o he_o accurse_v none_o but_o such_o as_o teach_v against_o they_o forbid_v all_o man_n to_o preach_v against_o the_o church_n doctrine_n consent_v with_o the_o word_n but_o when_o any_o thing_n deflect_v from_o that_o it_o may_v and_o must_v be_v except_v against_o even_o by_o private_a man_n else_o this_o very_a text_n accurse_v they_o for_o consent_v to_o it_o thus_o 11._o thus_o contra_fw-la lit_fw-fr petilian_n donat._n l._n 3._o c._n 6._o &_o de_fw-la unitate_fw-la eccles_n cap._n 11._o austin_n expound_v the_o place_n if_o we_o or_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n declare_v unto_o you_o either_o concern_v christ_n or_o his_o church_n or_o any_o other_o matter_n belong_v to_o our_o faith_n or_o life_n any_o thing_n but_o that_o which_o you_o have_v receive_v in_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n let_v he_o be_v accurse_v see_v austin_n prefer_v the_o scripture_n above_o all_o thing_n expound_v the_o place_n against_o such_o as_o teach_v any_o thing_n concern_v faith_n and_o manner_n let_v the_o jesuit_n mark_v this_o but_o that_o which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o jesuite_n beg_v the_o question_n talk_v idle_o of_o his_o roman_a church_n 4_o his_o second_o argument_n to_o prove_v his_o three_o conclusion_n be_v that_o the_o private_a spirit_n be_v not_o infallible_a and_o plain_o know_v whereto_o i_o answer_v that_o this_o be_v false_a mean_v private_a as_o the_o jesuite_n do_v &_o i_o have_v distinguish_v it_o for_o a_o small_a company_n hold_v against_o a_o multitude_n as_o 23._o as_o 1._o reg._n 22._o 23._o michaiah_n do_v against_o 400._o prophet_n may_v be_v direct_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v infallible_a &_o plain_o know_v but_o neither_o themselves_n nor_o any_o other_o can_v be_v sure_a they_o be_v thus_o teach_v i_o answer_v this_o be_v untrue_a for_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o light_n and_o know_v by_o the_o son_n of_o light_n and_o by_o it_o they_o may_v be_v assure_v now_o they_o that_o be_v thus_o assure_v be_v infallible_o sure_a they_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o 3.16_o for_o 2._o tim._n 3.16_o all_o scripture_n be_v inspire_v of_o god_n and_o contain_v the_o teach_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o there_o be_v no_o promise_n in_o the_o scripture_n to_o assure_v he_o he_o be_v thus_o teach_v yes_o for_o the_o scripture_n promise_v that_o every_o doctrine_n be_v of_o god_n that_o consent_v with_o it_o and_o
though_o he_o allege_v the_o word_n thereof_o absurd_o wrest_v the_o sheep_n therefore_o cast_v not_o away_o her_o fleece_n though_o the_o wolf_n sometime_o put_v it_o on_o else_o the_o jesuite_n must_v renounce_v the_o authority_n of_o his_o church_n also_o because_o sectmaster_n sometime_o allege_v it_o but_o even_o as_o he_o will_v say_v they_o allege_v it_o indeed_o but_o yet_o either_o not_o the_o true_a church_n or_o the_o true_a church_n not_o true_o so_o i_o say_v sectmaster_n allege_v the_o scripture_n indeed_o but_o either_o not_o the_o true_a scripture_n or_o the_o scripture_n not_o true_o and_o let_v the_o jesuite_n remember_v that_o 166._o that_o defence_n of_o the_o censure_n against_o chark_n pag._n 166._o a_o good_a friend_n of_o he_o excuse_v the_o blasphemous_a comparison_n of_o those_o that_o liken_v the_o scripture_n to_o other_o to_o censur_fw-fr colon._n pag._n 112._o pigh_a hierarch_n l._n 3._o c._n 3_o p._n 103._o and_o other_o a_o nose_n of_o wax_n by_o this_o that_o heretic_n wrest_v and_o detort_v it_o as_o a_o nose_n of_o wax_n be_v bow_v into_o many_o form_n digression_n 15._o against_o the_o two_o former_a conclusion_n show_v that_o private_a and_o particular_a company_n may_v sometime_o be_v assure_v of_o the_o truth_n against_o a_o pretend_a catholic_a company_n 8_o because_o the_o jesuite_n plead_v so_o for_o his_o catholic_a multitude_n let_v he_o consider_v the_o scripture_n 4.1_o scripture_n 1._o thes_n 5.21_o 1._o joh._n 4.1_o bid_v all_o man_n try_v what_o they_o be_v teach_v 17.11_o teach_v act._n 17.11_o commend_v they_o that_o examine_v even_o the_o apostle_n teach_v and_o 16.17_o and_o math._n 7.15_o &_o 24.4_o esa_n 8.20_o jer._n 23.16_o rom._n 16.17_o command_v to_o beware_v of_o false_a prophet_n and_o 5.39_o and_o jos_n 1.18_o joh._n 5.39_o to_o search_v the_o scripture_n 5.14_o scripture_n heb._n 5.14_o that_o we_o may_v have_v our_o wit_n exercise_v to_o discern_v good_a and_o evil_n all_o which_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n if_o when_o we_o have_v do_v we_o neither_o can_v by_o read_v attain_v to_o any_o certainty_n or_o have_v attain_v may_v not_o hold_v it_o against_o a_o multitude_n but_o be_v still_o bind_v to_o refer_v the_o matter_n to_o they_o which_o be_v suspect_v and_o who_o judgement_n be_v the_o very_a thing_n to_o be_v examine_v again_o 22.15_o again_o 1._o reg._n 22.15_o one_o michaiah_n defend_v the_o truth_n against_o 400._o prophet_n 19_o prophet_n niceph._n lib._n 8._o cap._n 19_o one_o paphnutius_fw-la direct_v the_o whole_a council_n of_o nice_a christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n withstand_v the_o whole_a jewish_a synagogue_n and_o 32.6_o and_o job_n 32.6_o elihu_n one_o young_a man_n rebuke_v the_o ancient_n 9_o saint_n chrysostome_n have_v a_o discourse_n about_o this_o point_n which_o i_o think_v fit_a to_o be_v propound_v a_o gentile_a act._n gentile_a homil._n 33._o in_o act._n say_v he_o come_v and_o say_v i_o will_v be_v a_o christian_n but_o i_o know_v not_o which_o side_n to_o cleave_v unto_o many_o dissension_n be_v among_o you_o and_o i_o can_v tell_v which_o opinion_n to_o hold_v every_o one_o say_v i_o speak_v the_o truth_n and_o the_o scripture_n on_o both_o side_n be_v pretend_v so_o that_o i_o know_v not_o who_o to_o believe_v to_o this_o chrysostome_n repli_v true_o say_v he_o this_o make_v much_o for_o we_o for_o well_o may_v you_o be_v trouble_v if_o we_o shall_v say_v we_o rely_v upon_o reason_n but_o see_v we_o take_v the_o scripture_n which_o be_v so_o true_a and_o plain_a it_o will_v be_v a_o easy_a matter_n for_o you_o to_o judge_v and_o tell_v i_o have_v thou_o any_o wit_n or_o judgement_n for_o it_o be_v not_o the_o part_n of_o a_o man_n bare_o to_o receive_v whatsoever_o he_o hear_v but_o if_o thou_o mark_v the_o meaning_n thou_o may_v thorough_o know_v that_o which_o be_v good_a when_o thou_o buy_v a_o garment_n though_o thou_o have_v no_o skill_n in_o weave_v yet_o thou_o sit_v not_o i_o can_v buy_v it_o they_o deceive_v i_o but_o thou_o do_v all_o thing_n that_o thou_o may_v learn_v how_o to_o know_v it_o say_v not_o then_o i_o be_o a_o scholar_n and_o wilbâ—_n no_o judge_n i_o can_v condemn_v no_o opinion_n for_o this_o be_v but_o a_o shift_n and_o a_o cavil_n and_o let_v we_o not_o use_v it_o for_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v easy_a to_o the_o same_o effect_n say_v fine_a say_v comment_fw-fr in_o nah._n c._n 2._o in_o fine_a hierome_n it_o be_v always_o the_o devil_n endeavour_n to_o bring_v the_o wake_a soul_n asleep_a therefore_o at_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o word_n and_o the_o church_n doctrine_n and_o when_o nineveh_n that_o sometime_o be_v so_o beautiful_a a_o whore_n shall_v have_v her_o end_n the_o people_n which_o before_o be_v lull_v asleep_a under_o their_o teacher_n shall_v be_v lift_v up_o and_o hasten_v towards_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o mountain_n moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o evangelist_n which_o be_v the_o mountain_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o when_o they_o come_v to_o these_o mountain_n and_o shall_v be_v occupy_v in_o the_o read_n thereof_o if_o they_o find_v none_o to_o teach_v they_o than_o their_o endeavour_n shall_v be_v approve_v because_o they_o fly_v to_o the_o mountain_n and_o the_o slothfulness_n of_o their_o teacher_n shall_v be_v detest_v do_v hierome_n in_o these_o word_n expound_v a_o prophet_n or_o prophecy_n himself_o concern_v these_o late_a time_n wherein_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n draw_v towards_o her_o end_n and_o the_o profound_a sleep_n of_o the_o romish_a teacher_n be_v such_o that_o man_n be_v fain_o to_o fly_v to_o the_o scripture_n whereby_o they_o direct_v both_o the_o slothfulness_n of_o their_o labour_n and_o the_o coruption_n of_o their_o doctrine_n and_o why_o not_o when_o in_o many_o case_n the_o people_n ear_n be_v holy_a than_o the_o priest_n heart_n as_o the_o same_o hierome_n say_v in_o hierosolym_n in_o ad_fw-la pammach_n adâ—e_n erro_fw-la joh._n hierosolym_n another_o place_n 10_o moreover_o let_v the_o jesuite_n consider_v that_o the_o learned_a of_o his_o own_o side_n have_v leave_v write_v as_o much_o as_o we_o say_v in_o defence_n of_o private_a man_n that_o so_o it_o may_v appear_v what_o truth_n there_o be_v in_o his_o conclusion_n when_o his_o own_o doctor_n confute_v it_o for_o thus_o write_v etc._n write_v part._n 1._o de_fw-fr elect_n &_o elect_v potest_fw-la cap._n significasti_fw-la in_o concernentibus_fw-la fidem_fw-la etiam_fw-la dictum_fw-la unius_fw-la privati_fw-la esset_fw-la praeferendum_fw-la dicto_fw-la papae_fw-la si_fw-la ille_fw-la move_v retur_fw-la melioribus_fw-la etc._n etc._n panormitan_n one_o faithful_a man_n though_o private_a be_v more_o to_o be_v believe_v then_o the_o pope_n or_o a_o whole_a council_n if_o he_o have_v better_a reason_n on_o his_o side_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n 5._o testament_n de_fw-fr exam_fw-la doctrine_n part_n 1._o consid_fw-la 5._o and_o gerson_n more_o full_o the_o examination_n and_o trial_n of_o doctrine_n concern_v faith_n belong_v not_o only_o to_o the_o pope_n and_o council_n but_o to_o every_o one_o also_o that_o be_v sufficient_o see_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n because_o every_o one_o be_v a_o fit_a judge_n of_o that_o he_o know_v and_o again_o some_o lay_a man_n not_o authorise_v may_v yet_o be_v so_o excellent_o learn_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o his_o assertion_n shall_v be_v more_o to_o be_v credit_v then_o the_o pope_n definitive_a sentence_n for_o the_o gospel_n be_v more_o to_o be_v credit_v they_o the_o pope_n therefore_o if_o such_o a_o lie_v man_n though_o he_o be_v private_a teach_v a_o truth_n contain_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o pope_n either_o know_v it_o not_o or_o will_v not_o know_v it_o yet_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o his_o judgement_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v 13._o prefer_v and_o yet_o if_o the_o pope_n never_o so_o little_a anger_n they_o they_o write_v asmuch_o at_o this_o day_n non_fw-la saluat_fw-la christian_n quod_fw-la pontifex_fw-la constant_a affirmat_fw-la praeceptum_fw-la suum_fw-la esse_fw-la iustum_fw-la sed_fw-la oportet_fw-la illud_fw-la examinare_fw-la &_o se_fw-la iuxta_fw-la regulam_fw-la superius_fw-la datam_fw-la dirigere_fw-la tract_n de_fw-fr interdict_v composit_a à _fw-fr theolog._n venet_n prop._n 13._o i_o know_v not_o what_o these_o man_n will_v have_v write_v if_o they_o have_v now_o live_v in_o the_o pope_n seminary_n but_o this_o you_o see_v they_o write_v before_o luther_n be_v bear_v or_o seminary_n be_v erect_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o rule_n to_o try_v all_o thing_n by_o and_o the_o private_v man_n that_o be_v may_v by_o they_o judge_v yea_o convince_v and_z refuse_v the_o pope_n and_o his_o counsel_n which_o be_v all_o that_o we_o say_v for_o private_a man_n that_o have_v the_o scripture_n for_o their_o foundation_n they_o teach_v and_o believe_v against_o the_o
all_o thing_n be_v infallible_a which_o if_o it_o be_v grant_v yet_o be_v it_o too_o short_a to_o prove_v that_o therefore_o this_o church_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n for_o every_o infallible_a thing_n who_o teach_v be_v most_o true_a be_v not_o yet_o in_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n set_v apart_o to_o instruct_v us._n as_o the_o angel_n of_o heaven_n for_o example_n be_v not_o the_o rule_n of_o our_o faith_n though_o 1._o though_o fr._n suarez_n in_o tho._n to_o 1._o disp_n 42._o sect_n 1._o they_o have_v all_o the_o grace_n and_o glory_n that_o a_o creature_n can_v have_v and_o consequent_o the_o grace_n of_o infallibility_n let_v this_o be_v note_v in_o the_o first_o place_n 2_o but_o yet_o the_o doctrine_n and_o teach_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o in_o all_o point_n infallible_a and_o most_o true_a neither_o mean_v this_o doctrine_n not_o of_o the_o scripture_n but_o of_o the_o church_n ministry_n in_o propound_v and_o follow_v the_o same_o for_o in_o her_o ministry_n and_o manner_n she_o may_v and_o do_v err_v as_o shall_v appear_v in_o my_o answer_n to_o the_o jesuite_n reason_n throughout_o this_o section_n but_o first_o the_o question_n must_v be_v make_v plain_a for_o to_o say_v as_o he_o do_v here_o and_o every_o where_n in_o this_o question_n that_o the_o teach_n of_o the_o universal_a catholic_n church_n be_v infallible_a not_o subject_a to_o error_n be_v a_o improper_a speech_n not_o incident_a to_o the_o question_n because_o that_o church_n comprehend_v all_o the_o triumphant_a church_n in_o heaven_n which_o neither_o can_v be_v use_v neither_o do_v we_o charge_v it_o with_o error_n but_o confess_v it_o to_o be_v 5.27_o be_v ephes_n 5.27_o glorious_a not_o have_v spot_n or_o wrinkle_n or_o any_o such_o thing_n all_o the_o question_n be_v of_o that_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n which_o dwell_v here_o on_o earth_n profess_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o live_v in_o warfare_n against_o the_o world_n and_o satan_n call_v the_o church_n militant_a which_o so_o distinguish_v we_o hold_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o error_n both_o in_o manner_n and_o doctrine_n and_o the_o jesuite_n of_o necessity_n by_o the_o universal_a church_n must_v understand_v only_o this_o part_n thereof_o because_o this_o part_n only_o be_v apt_a to_o teach_v we_o and_o have_v ministry_n in_o her_o hand_n or_o else_o he_o dispute_v confuse_o not_o distinguish_v the_o term_n of_o the_o question_n 3_o this_o be_v note_v now_o i_o come_v to_o the_o discourse_n which_o may_v all_o be_v conclude_v in_o this_o syllogism_n that_o we_o may_v the_o better_a judge_n of_o it_o that_o 1._o unto_o which_o christ_n have_v promise_v his_o own_o presence_n and_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o spirit_n for_o ever_o to_o the_o world_n end_n 2._o which_o have_v commission_n from_o god_n to_o teach_v all_o nation_n 3._o which_o all_o man_n be_v command_v to_o hear_v in_o all_o thing_n 4._o they_o that_o hear_v it_o be_v warrant_v as_o if_o they_o hear_v christ_n himself_o 5._o they_o that_o hear_v it_o not_o be_v threaten_v as_o if_o they_o despise_v christ_n himself_o that_o be_v free_a from_o error_n and_o the_o doctrine_n thereof_o in_o all_o thing_n be_v infallible_a but_o such_o be_v the_o church_n that_o concern_v it_o christ_n have_v 1._o promise_v 2._o give_v commission_n 3._o command_v 4._o warrant_a and_o 5._o threaten_a as_o be_v aforesaid_a therefore_o the_o church_n be_v free_a from_o error_n and_o the_o doctrine_n thereof_o in_o all_o thing_n be_v infallible_a this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o this_o section_n whereto_o i_o answer_v by_o deny_v both_o proposition_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v for_o that_o they_o consist_v of_o scripture_n false_o expound_v and_o apply_v and_o this_o my_o answer_n i_o set_v down_o more_o particular_o in_o that_o which_o follow_v wherein_o i_o will_v examine_v every_o text_n as_o it_o be_v allege_v and_o make_v it_o plain_a that_o never_o a_o one_o of_o they_o prove_v the_o conclusion_n 4_o the_o first_o place_n be_v mat._n 28.20_o lo_o i_o be_o with_o you_o always_o to_o the_o world_n end_n but_o i_o answer_v 1._o this_o be_v a_o personal_a promise_n make_v only_o to_o the_o apostle_n and_o so_o can_v be_v extend_v to_o all_o the_o church_n if_o we_o will_v speak_v of_o the_o word_n proper_o according_a to_o their_o immediate_a sense_n 2._o to_o whosoever_o it_o belong_v the_o meaning_n be_v 149._o be_v jansen_n concord_n emang_v cap._n 149._o that_o howsoever_o his_o bodily_a presence_n cease_v yet_o his_o providence_n shall_v never_o fail_v to_o preserve_v &_o comfort_v they_o in_o all_o their_o trouble_n and_o help_v they_o in_o all_o their_o action_n and_o by_o degree_n so_o enlighten_v they_o also_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o perish_v in_o their_o ignorance_n but_o be_v lead_v forward_o to_o more_o perfection_n this_o must_v needs_o be_v grant_v to_o be_v all_o that_o be_v mean_v first_o because_o christ_n be_v not_o absent_a from_o his_o people_n every_o time_n they_o fall_v into_o a_o error_n but_o remain_v with_o they_o still_o for_o all_o that_o either_o forgive_a it_o or_o reform_v it_o second_o this_o promise_n notwithstanding_o yet_o afterward_o 3._o afterward_o gal_n 2.11_o vide_fw-la august_n de_fw-fr baptism_n count_n donat._n l._n 2._o c._n 1._o &_o de_fw-fr ago_o christian_n c._n 30._o thom._n in_o ep_v ad_fw-la gal._n c._n 3._o lect_n 3._o peter_n one_o to_o who_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v err_v against_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o be_v therefore_o by_o paul_n rebuke_v and_o resist_v to_o his_o face_n which_o thing_n can_v not_o have_v fall_v out_o if_o this_o promise_n have_v exempt_v the_o church_n from_o all_o error_n three_o if_o it_o privilege_n the_o whole_a church_n from_o error_n because_o it_o be_v make_v to_o it_o then_o consequent_o it_o privilege_v the_o particular_a church_n pastor_n and_o believer_n therein_o because_o it_o be_v make_v to_o they_o likewise_o but_o experience_n show_v these_o latter_a may_v err_v and_o therefore_o the_o meaning_n must_v needs_o be_v as_o i_o have_v say_v four_o §._o four_o see_n §._o it_o be_v a_o rule_v case_n among_o the_o papist_n that_o the_o pope_n may_v err_v which_o can_v not_o be_v if_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n mean_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o infallible_a judgement_n which_o the_o jesuite_n talk_v of_o as_o for_o his_o gloss_n upon_o the_o word_n that_o christ_n in_o they_o shall_v promise_v his_o continual_a presence_n not_o for_o a_o while_n then_o nor_o for_o a_o while_n now_o but_o for_o ever_o it_o be_v altogether_o either_o idle_a and_o inept_v for_o he_o can_v name_v no_o protestant_n that_o ever_o think_v christ_n be_v at_o any_o time_n absent_a but_o we_o all_o constant_o believe_v he_o always_o be_v be_v and_o shall_v be_v with_o his_o church_n to_o the_o end_n 5_o the_o second_o and_o three_o place_n be_v much_o like_o the_o first_o john_n 14.16_o i_o will_v pray_v the_o father_n say_v christ_n and_o he_o shall_v give_v you_o another_o comforter_n that_o he_o may_v abide_v with_o you_o for_o ever_o and_o john_n 16.13_o when_o he_o be_v come_v which_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n he_o will_v lead_v you_o into_o all_o truth_n but_o i_o answer_v two_o thing_n first_o these_o word_n be_v proper_o extend_v to_o the_o apostle_n promise_v 2.4_o promise_v act._n 2.4_o that_o which_o be_v perform_v immediate_o after_o christ_n ascension_n and_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v stretch_v any_o further_a which_o be_v so_o they_o conclude_v somewhat_o for_o they_o but_o little_a for_o the_o church_n because_o every_o grace_n belong_v not_o to_o the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n that_o be_v give_v the_o apostle_n second_o apply_v they_o to_o the_o church_n also_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v never_o forsake_v it_o but_o persevere_v in_o teach_v it_o all_o truth_n which_o be_v simple_o necessary_a to_o save_v it_o according_a as_o the_o church_n be_v able_a to_o learn_v it_o which_o he_o do_v by_o mean_n of_o the_o scripture_n though_o not_o at_o all_o time_n alike_o perfect_o but_o so_o as_o he_o endu_v it_o with_o all_o holiness_n and_o yet_o many_o sin_n be_v find_v in_o it_o this_o interpretation_n must_v needs_o be_v allow_v for_o three_o cause_n first_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o himself_o and_o the_o church_n 13.9_o church_n 1._o cor._n 13.9_o now_o we_o know_v but_o in_o part_n and_o prophesy_v in_o part_n which_o be_v not_o true_a if_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n have_v secure_v the_o church_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o in_o every_o truth_n for_o the_o part_n come_v short_a of_o the_o whole_a second_o this_o promise_n belong_v as_o well_o to_o one_o apostle_n as_o another_o yea_o 2.20_o yea_o 1._o joh_n 2.20_o to_o all_o the_o faithful_a as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o
apostle_n if_o it_o reach_v to_o the_o church_n so_o that_o if_o that_o be_v the_o sense_n which_o the_o jesuite_n set_v down_o than_o all_o the_o apostle_n have_v equal_a privilege_n from_o error_n with_o peter_n and_o particular_a church_n and_o man_n shall_v be_v as_o infallible_a as_o the_o whole_a church_n itself_o which_o i_o be_o sure_a the_o jesuite_n will_v not_o grant_v three_o saint_n austin_n 9_o austin_n tract_n 96._o in_o joh._n tom_n 9_o expound_v the_o word_n as_o i_o do_v he_o shall_v teach_v or_o lead_v you_o into_o all_o truth_n this_o i_o think_v can_v be_v fulfil_v in_o any_o man_n mind_n in_o this_o life_n for_o who_o be_v he_o live_v in_o this_o body_n so_o corrupt_a and_o load_v the_o soul_n that_o can_v know_v all_o truth_n when_o the_o apostle_n say_v we_o know_v but_o in_o part_n but_o forasmuch_o as_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v who_o earnest_n we_o have_v receive_v that_o hereafter_o we_o may_v come_v to_o the_o fullness_n itself_o whereof_o the_o same_o apostle_n say_v then_o shall_v we_o see_v he_o face_n to_o face_n and_o now_o i_o know_v but_o in_o part_n but_o then_o i_o shall_v know_v as_o i_o be_o know_v not_o that_o which_o shall_v be_v in_o this_o lâ—fe_n only_o but_o all_o that_o which_o shall_v befall_v we_o till_o the_o perfection_n come_v the_o lord_n by_o the_o love_n of_o his_o spirit_n have_v promise_v say_v he_o shall_v teach_v you_o all_o truth_n as_o for_o the_o jesuite_n exposition_n that_o he_o may_v remain_v with_o you_o for_o ever_o not_o only_o for_o six_o hundred_o year_n it_o smell_v either_o of_o his_o malice_n or_o ignorance_n for_o which_o of_o we_o ever_o yet_o say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n depart_v from_o the_o church_n after_o six_o hundred_o year_n let_v the_o papist_n deal_v sincere_o and_o leave_v their_o coin_v 6_o the_o four_o place_n be_v math._n 28.19_o go_v teach_v all_o nation_n whereto_o i_o answer_v first_o these_o word_n be_v speak_v to_o the_o apostle_n only_o and_o not_o to_o that_o which_o the_o jesuite_n call_v the_o catholic_a church_n now_o i_o grant_v their_o teach_n be_v infallible_a and_o all_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o hear_v it_o for_o they_o teach_v that_o which_o afterward_o they_o write_v in_o the_o scripture_n yet_o so_o they_o teach_v and_o with_o such_o commission_n that_o 17.11_o that_o act_n 17.11_o the_o people_n be_v commend_v which_o examine_v their_o teach_n by_o the_o scripture_n second_o we_o grant_v the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n have_v commission_n to_o teach_v likewise_o but_o that_o prove_v not_o all_o their_o teach_n to_o be_v always_o infallible_a because_o natural_a corruption_n hang_v on_o they_o they_o may_v fail_v in_o that_o which_o be_v commit_v to_o they_o neither_o be_v this_o any_o inconvenience_n bind_v we_o sometime_o to_o believe_v that_o which_o be_v false_a for_o the_o bond_n have_v a_o limitation_n that_o we_o hear_v they_o so_o far_o as_o they_o teach_v agreeable_a with_o the_o scripture_n and_o no_o further_o and_o by_o those_o scripture_n we_o may_v relieve_v ourselves_o if_o they_o chance_v to_o teach_v false_o 7_o the_o five_o place_n be_v luk._n 10.16_o he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o which_o word_n be_v speak_v to_o the_o apostle_n all_o who_o teach_n and_o write_v be_v true_a infallible_o and_o therefore_o be_v sufficient_a warrant_n to_o the_o hearer_n to_o accept_v it_o but_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o church_n and_o ordinary_a pastor_n therein_o 23._o therein_o ferus_fw-la lib._n 3_o in_o math._n cap._n 23._o they_o must_v be_v understand_v with_o this_o caution_n if_o they_o hold_v they_o to_o the_o instruction_n that_o christ_n give_v they_o if_o they_o come_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n deliver_v his_o word_n true_o and_o consonant_a to_o the_o scripture_n for_o such_o be_v to_o be_v hear_v as_o christ_n himself_o else_o 14.32_o else_o 1._o joh._n 4.1_o 1._o cor._n 14.32_o we_o must_v try_v the_o spirit_n and_o judge_v of_o the_o prophet_n this_o place_n therefore_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v conditional_o prove_v not_o that_o which_o the_o jesuite_n conclude_v absolute_o and_o universal_o 8_o the_o sixth_o place_n be_v math._n 23.2_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n sit_v in_o moses_n chair_n all_o therefore_o whatsoever_o they_o bid_v you_o observe_v that_o observe_v and_o do_v which_o word_n i_o grant_v must_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o pharisee_n that_o sit_v in_o moses_n chair_n therefore_o i_o answer_v three_o thing_n 1._o i_o mislike_v it_o not_o that_o he_o compare_v the_o priest_n and_o bishop_n of_o his_o church_n to_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n 2._o by_o moses_n chair_n be_v mean_v neither_o outward_a succession_n nor_o judicial_a authority_n but_o the_o profession_n of_o moses_n law_n 3._o 4._o 3._o si_fw-mi quae_fw-la cumque_fw-la dixerint_fw-la nobis_fw-la ea_fw-la facere_fw-la iubemur_fw-la cur_n alio_fw-la loco_fw-la christus_fw-la cavere_fw-la voluit_fw-la à _fw-la feâ—mento_fw-la pharisaeorum_fw-la cur_n rursum_fw-la eorum_fw-la traditiones_fw-la exemplo_fw-la etiam_fw-la proprio_fw-la contemnere_fw-la docuit_fw-la aliquid_fw-la ergo_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la propriae_fw-la puritati_fw-la evangelij_fw-la admiscere_fw-la possunt_fw-la in_fw-la quo_fw-la non_fw-la solùm_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la audiendi_fw-la sed_fw-la sunt_fw-la etiam_fw-la refutandi_fw-la id_fw-la ergo_fw-la prae_fw-la cavit_fw-la christus_fw-la ne_fw-la plebs_fw-la malis_fw-la docentium_fw-la exemplis_fw-la ad_fw-la contemptionem_fw-la verae_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la inducatur_fw-la nunc_fw-la ergo_fw-la quae_fw-la dixetint_n nobis_fw-la pharisaei_n eadem_fw-la facere_fw-la iubet_fw-la christus_fw-la cum_fw-la super_fw-la cathediam_fw-la mosis_fw-la federint_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la legem_fw-la enarraverint_fw-la docucrint_fw-la proposuerint_fw-la can._n loc_fw-la l._n 5._o c._n 4._o our_o saviour_n do_v not_o simple_o command_v the_o people_n to_o obey_v the_o pharisee_n in_o all_o point_n of_o their_o doctrine_n or_o teach_v they_o that_o their_o local_a succession_n do_v privilege_v they_o from_o error_n but_o only_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o for_o their_o evil_a life_n be_v offend_v at_o that_o which_o they_o may_v at_o any_o time_n teach_v well_o because_o though_o their_o life_n be_v wicked_a yet_o that_o which_o they_o teach_v out_o of_o moses_n chair_n that_o be_v to_o say_v according_a to_o moses_n law_n must_v be_v follow_v now_o this_o be_v far_o from_o enjoin_v they_o in_o all_o point_n to_o do_v according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n as_o i_o prove_v by_o four_o reason_n first_o 3._o first_o jansen_n concord_n evang_v cap._n 120._o em._n sa._n notat_fw-la in_o math._n 23._o v._n 3._o the_o popish_a expositor_n say_v this_o place_n bind_v we_o not_o to_o obey_v they_o if_o they_o teach_v that_o which_o be_v evil_a for_o that_o be_v to_o teach_v against_o the_o chair_n which_o exposition_n grant_v we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o hear_v they_o in_o all_o point_n without_o limitation_n as_o 328._o as_o ecce_fw-la sine_fw-la limitatione_n aliqua_fw-la martin_n peres_n de_fw-fr tradit_fw-la part_n 3._o pag._n 328._o a_o popish_a bishop_n speak_v with_o the_o jesuite_n and_o suppose_v they_o may_v teach_v untrue_o in_o some_o point_n second_o if_o i_o may_v refuse_v they_o in_o some_o point_n than_o hence_o it_o follow_v unanswerable_o that_o there_o be_v another_o rule_n whereby_o i_o may_v be_v direct_v in_o hear_v for_o else_o how_o shall_v a_o man_n be_v able_a to_o distinguish_v those_o point_n wherein_o he_o must_v follow_v his_o teacher_n from_o those_o wherein_o he_o must_v not_o three_o the_o pharisee_n teach_v many_o error_n and_o blasphemy_n both_o 23.13_o both_o math._n 5.20_o &_o 25.3_o &_o 23.13_o against_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o 19.7.15_o and_o marc._n 14.64_o joh_n 7.48_o &_o 8_o 13._o &_o 9.22.24_o &_o 19.7.15_o against_o the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n in_o which_o regard_n our_o saviour_n bid_v his_o disciple_n 26.6.12_o disciple_n mat._n 26.6.12_o to_o beware_v of_o the_o leaven_n of_o the_o pharisee_n which_o be_v their_o doctrine_n wherein_o he_o have_v gainsay_v himself_o if_o by_o moses_n chair_n he_o have_v mean_v any_o thing_n but_o the_o prescript_n of_o the_o law_n or_o by_o those_o word_n have_v command_v we_o in_o all_o point_n to_o do_v according_a to_o the_o prelate_n doctrine_n for_o then_o the_o jew_n must_v not_o have_v honour_a parent_n nor_o love_v their_o enemy_n nor_o believe_v in_o christ_n because_o the_o pharisee_n teach_v against_o these_o thing_n last_o ibid._n last_o gloss_n in_o mat._n 23.2_o nicol._n gorr_n ibid._n arias_n mâ—ntâ—n_n elucid_n ibid._n the_o papist_n themselves_o expound_v the_o place_n write_v that_o to_o sit_v in_o moses_n chair_n be_v to_o teach_v according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o rule_n of_o moses_n law_n and_o to_o command_v thing_n agreeable_a thereunto_o that_o be_v to_o say_v true_a doctrine_n and_o the_o same_o
ministry_n thereof_o may_v be_v a_o condition_n subordinate_a for_o the_o obtain_n of_o that_o which_o be_v the_o rule_n as_o 4.29.39_o as_o joh._n 4.29.39_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n be_v a_o good_a mean_n to_o bring_v her_o countryman_n to_o christ_n that_o know_v he_o not_o and_o yet_o their_o belief_n be_v not_o build_v on_o she_o 42._o she_o ver_fw-la 42._o but_o on_o that_o which_o she_o reveal_v to_o they_o and_o 6.16_o and_o jer._n 6.16_o god_n bid_v we_o by_o his_o prophet_n stand_v by_o the_o way_n and_o behold_v and_o ask_v for_o the_o old_a way_n which_o be_v the_o good_a way_n though_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o person_n to_o be_v ask_v be_v our_o direction_n no_o further_o then_o while_o they_o point_v to_o the_o old_a way_n and_o the_o prophet_n bid_v 2.12_o bid_v hag._n 2.12_o ask_v the_o priest_n concern_v the_o law_n and_o say_v 2.7_o say_v mal._n 2.7_o the_o priest_n lip_n shall_v preserve_v knowledge_n and_o they_o shall_v seek_v the_o law_n at_o his_o mouth_n for_o he_o be_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n yet_o these_o priest_n many_o time_n speak_v untrue_o be_v deceive_v themselves_o and_o deceive_a other_o and_o so_o may_v it_o happen_v to_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n 2_o all_o which_o notwithstanding_o the_o church_n abide_v still_o the_o same_o that_o saint_n paul_n call_v it_o the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n in_o that_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o where_o else_o to_o be_v find_v which_o that_o i_o may_v show_v the_o better_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o 23._o that_o jul._n pol._n onomast_n lib._n 8._o pag._n 454._o scol_n aristoph_n nub._n rosin_n antiq_fw-la rom._n l._n 8_o c._n 2._o alex._n ab_fw-la alexand._n genial_a dierum_fw-la l._n 6._o c._n 23._o in_o old_a time_n the_o gentile_n use_v to_o write_v their_o law_n in_o table_n and_o so_o hang_v they_o up_o on_o pillar_n of_o stone_n that_o the_o people_n may_v read_v they_o as_o proclamation_n be_v nail_v to_o post_n in_o market_n town_n and_o sometime_o 〈◊〉_d sometime_o phavorin_n &_o hesych_n lexic_fw-la verbo_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o white_v the_o pillar_n and_o so_o write_v the_o law_n upon_o it_o rhet._n it_o lexic_fw-la decem_o rhet._n harpocration_n say_v they_o rear_v up_o straight_a pillar_n of_o stone_n and_o so_o write_v their_o law_n upon_o they_o and_o it_o be_v also_o a_o ordinary_a thing_n that_o they_o have_v other_o pillar_n like_o the_o pasquil_n in_o rome_n 〈◊〉_d rome_n eustach_n il._n λ._n suid._n verbo_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whereupon_o whosoever_o list_v hang_v their_o epigram_n or_o libel_n that_o they_o will_v have_v know_v now_o the_o apostle_n describe_v the_o church_n liken_v it_o to_o one_o of_o these_o pillar_n who_o use_n be_v no_o more_o but_o to_o show_v that_o which_o hang_v thereon_o itself_o not_o be_v the_o law_n but_o that_o whereupon_o the_o law_n be_v hang_v for_o so_o the_o true_a faith_n write_v in_o the_o table_n of_o the_o scripture_n whereunto_o the_o world_n will_v give_v no_o testimony_n be_v fasten_v to_o the_o church_n as_o to_o a_o stately_a pillar_n and_o strong_a supporter_n that_o there_o it_o may_v be_v see_v and_o hold_v out_o unto_o us._n hence_o the_o jesuite_n can_v challenge_v no_o more_o but_o that_o the_o church_n be_v unto_o we_o a_o witness_n and_o upholder_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o always_o preserve_v it_o which_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o forget_v that_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o hold_v out_o the_o rule_n and_o another_o to_o be_v the_o rule_n itself_o and_o he_o that_o say_v the_o church_n be_v the_o supporter_n of_o truth_n do_v not_o say_v withal_o that_o the_o pastor_n can_v never_o err_v or_o fail_v in_o deliver_v any_o part_n thereof_o the_o apostle_n say_v the_o former_a but_o the_o jesuite_n only_o beside_o the_o text_n affirm_v the_o latter_a 3_o this_o exposition_n must_v needs_o be_v grant_v for_o four_o reason_n first_o it_o be_v call_v the_o pillar_n of_o truth_n in_o no_o other_o sense_n then_o 5.27_o then_o eph._n 5.27_o elsewhere_o it_o be_v call_v glorious_a without_o spot_n or_o blemish_n or_o blame_v but_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o purity_n there_o mention_v be_v mingle_v with_o some_o imperfection_n therefore_o it_o be_v also_o certain_a this_o uphold_v of_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o free_a from_o all_o error_n second_o paul_n in_o this_o place_n send_v not_o timothy_n to_o learn_v of_o the_o church_n which_o he_o shall_v do_v if_o the_o jesuit_n conceit_n be_v sound_a but_o 14.15_o but_o vers_fw-la 14.15_o wish_v he_o to_o teach_v the_o church_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n that_o so_o it_o may_v be_v the_o pillar_n of_o truth_n three_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n say_v in_o these_o word_n be_v true_a of_o every_o particular_a church_n but_o of_o every_o particular_a church_n it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o it_o can_v err_v for_o we_o see_v they_o may_v as_o do_v 2.4_o do_v act._n 20.30_o apoc._n 2.4_o this_o of_o ephesus_n concern_v which_o the_o apostle_n say_v here_o it_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n four_o if_o this_o place_n prove_v that_o the_o church_n can_v err_v in_o any_o thing_n but_o of_o it_o all_o man_n must_v learn_v the_o infallible_a truth_n then_o see_v 3._o see_v bellar._n de_fw-fr verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la l._n 3._o c._n 5._o greg._n de_fw-fr valent_n comment_n theo._n tom_n 3._o disp_n 1._o q._n 1._o assert_v 3._o the_o papist_n hold_v their_o prelate_n and_o pastor_n to_o be_v the_o church_n i_o demand_v what_o be_v that_o which_o must_v teach_v they_o for_o the_o church_n do_v not_o seeing_z they_o be_v the_o church_n themselves_o 4_o or_o if_o the_o jesuite_n dote_v upon_o his_o own_o exposition_n then_o let_v he_o call_v to_o mind_n how_o other_o papist_n have_v expound_v before_o he_o 50._o he_o staphyl_n apol._n part_n 1._o &_o sâ—apl_n his_o translat_n pag_n 50._o who_o say_v the_o apostle_n call_v the_o church_n the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n signify_v by_o the_o word_n ground_n the_o largeness_n of_o christendom_n by_o the_o word_n pillar_n the_o continual_a smooth_a and_o not_o interrupt_v succession_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o scholar_n upon_o who_o all_o truth_n be_v build_v which_o exposition_n differ_v from_o this_o of_o the_o jesuite_n may_v give_v he_o occasion_n to_o look_v better_o into_o the_o text_n and_o at_o least_o mistrust_v his_o collection_n therfrom_o till_o he_o have_v confer_v with_o his_o fellow_n for_o upon_o the_o reckon_n it_o will_v fall_v out_o that_o until_o the_o friar_n and_o jesuite_n of_o late_a begin_v to_o hammer_v the_o scripture_n there_o be_v never_o any_o that_o out_o of_o they_o will_v deliver_v his_o conclusion_n but_o the_o contrary_n the_o apostle_n writing_n be_v the_o pillar_n and_o supporter_n of_o our_o faith_n say_v 1._o say_v lib._n 3._o c._n 1._o irenaeus_n the_o gospel_n be_v the_o gound_z and_o stay_v of_o the_o church_n say_v 11._o say_v lib._n 3_o c._n 11._o the_o same_o irenaeus_n the_o truth_n be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o the_o church_n say_v loc_fw-la say_v hom._n in_o hunc_fw-la loc_fw-la chrysostome_n the_o divine_a scripture_n must_v teach_v who_o have_v the_o true_a church_n these_o be_v the_o proof_n these_o be_v the_o foundation_n these_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o our_o cause_n say_v 16._o say_v de_fw-fr unit_fw-la eccl._n cap._n 16._o austin_n 5_o the_o word_n of_o austin_n allege_v by_o the_o jesuite_n be_v good_a but_o they_o have_v be_v better_a if_o he_o have_v not_o leave_v out_o the_o beginning_n for_o thus_o they_o lie_v 33._o lie_v contra._n crescon_n gram_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 33._o for_o somuch_o as_o the_o holy_a scripture_n can_v deceive_v we_o let_v he_o who_o fear_v lest_o the_o obscurity_n of_o this_o question_n concern_v the_o baptism_n of_o the_o donatist_n shall_v deceive_v he_o inquire_v that_o church_n judgement_n of_o it_o which_o the_o holy_a scripture_n without_o all_o doubtfulness_n do_v demonstrate_v wherein_o aust_n say_v not_o the_o church_n be_v the_o rule_n or_o the_o church_n can_v err_v but_o only_o as_o the_o jesuite_n himself_o note_v that_o the_o judgement_n thereof_o shall_v be_v inquire_v his_o meaning_n be_v that_o in_o the_o question_n of_o rebaptise_v because_o in_o cresconius_n his_o supposition_n the_o scripture_n say_v nothing_o of_o it_o such_o as_o be_v doubtful_a may_v ask_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o true_a church_n &_o there_o they_o shall_v learn_v cresconius_n to_o be_v in_o a_o error_n wherein_o the_o jesuit_n shall_v find_v we_o to_o consent_v with_o austin_n for_o do_v he_o think_v we_o allow_v not_o the_o church_n her_o ministry_n or_o that_o we_o silence_v she_o from_o bear_v witness_n to_o the_o truth_n or_o that_o we_o turn_v away_o the_o people_n
sun_n which_o yield_v light_n to_o other_o that_o have_v eye_n to_o see_v and_o that_o chrysostome_n think_v the_o church_n may_v sometime_o be_v invisible_a appear_v by_o the_o 49._o homily_n upon_o matthew_n where_o he_o say_v that_o since_o the_o time_n that_o heresy_n have_v invade_v the_o church_n it_o can_v no_o way_n be_v know_v which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n but_o by_o the_o scripture_n only_o in_o this_o confusion_n it_o can_v no_o way_n else_o be_v know_v austin_n say_v there_o be_v no_o certainty_n of_o unity_n but_o through_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n declare_v to_o his_o church_n which_o be_v set_v upon_o a_o hill_n can_v be_v hide_v my_o brethren_n shall_v i_o show_v you_o the_o church_n with_o my_o finger_n be_v it_o not_o manifest_a what_o shall_v i_o say_v more_o but_o that_o they_o be_v blind_a which_o see_v not_o so_o great_a a_o hill_n which_o shut_v their_o eye_n against_o a_o light_n set_v upon_o a_o candlestick_n in_o which_o word_n he_o speak_v against_o a_o conceit_n of_o the_o donatist_n who_o boast_v as_o the_o papist_n now_o do_v that_o the_o church_n be_v not_o where_o but_o among_o they_o affirm_v they_o to_o be_v blind_a that_o can_v not_o see_v it_o all_o over_o africa_n see_v it_o be_v at_o that_o time_n as_o plain_a as_o a_o mountain_n or_o a_o candle_n light_v which_o we_o grant_v and_o against_o the_o papist_n affirm_v of_o our_o own_o church_n at_o this_o day_n but_o his_o word_n imply_v not_o that_o this_o visible_a estate_n thereof_o so_o manifest_a in_o his_o time_n can_v no_o time_n be_v hide_v for_o city_n build_v upon_o a_o hill_n be_v not_o visible_a at_o every_o time_n as_o in_o a_o great_a mist_n or_o in_o the_o night_n neither_o be_v the_o sun_n always_o alike_o clear_a or_o in_o one_o horizon_n neither_o can_v 6.16_o can_v 2._o reg._n 6.16_o the_o aramite_n see_v the_o hill_n itself_o where_o the_o prophet_n of_o god_n be_v and_o horse_n and_o chariot_n of_o fire_n round_o about_o he_o therefore_o augustine_n word_n must_v be_v understand_v of_o that_o particular_a time_n and_o not_o stretch_v to_o all_o time_n alike_o for_o he_o be_v blind_a which_o at_o noon_n day_n can_v see_v the_o sun_n light_n but_o the_o sun_n may_v set_v or_o be_v eclipse_v and_o then_o they_o be_v not_o all_o blind_a that_o see_v it_o not_o as_o himself_o speak_v plain_o in_o other_o place_n which_o be_v compare_v with_o these_o will_v give_v we_o their_o true_a meaning_n vincent_n meaning_n epist_n 48._o ad_fw-la vincent_n the_o church_n say_v he_o shall_v be_v obscure_v sometime_o and_o the_o cloud_n of_o offence_n may_v shadow_v it_o hesych_n it_o ep._n 80._o ad_fw-la hesych_n it_o shall_v not_o appear_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o unmeasurable_a rage_n of_o ungodly_a persecutor_n 10._o persecutor_n enâ—rrat_fw-la in_o psal_n 10._o it_o be_v like_o the_o moon_n and_o may_v be_v hide_v yea_o 4._o yea_o de_fw-fr baptism_n contra_fw-la donat._n lib._n 6._o c._n 4._o so_o obscure_v that_o the_o member_n thereof_o shall_v not_o know_v one_o another_o this_o he_o think_v may_v befall_v the_o church_n sometime_o whatsoever_o the_o light_n or_o greatness_n of_o it_o be_v when_o he_o write_v thus_o against_o the_o donatist_n in_o which_o distress_n she_o abide_v not_o always_o but_o find_v deliverance_n again_o when_o the_o time_n of_o her_o liberty_n be_v come_v as_o herself_o speak_v in_o the_o prophet_n 8._o prophet_n cap._n 7._o v._n 8._o michaiah_n rejoice_v not_o o_o my_o enemy_n that_o i_o be_o fall_v for_o i_o shall_v rise_v again_o and_o though_o i_o sit_v in_o darkness_n yet_o the_o lord_n will_v be_v my_o light_n §_o 24._o now_o it_o remain_v that_o we_o inquire_v how_o we_o shall_v know_v which_o company_n in_o particular_a of_o those_o diverse_a sort_n of_o man_n that_o visible_o profess_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o which_o as_o have_v be_v say_v in_o all_o point_v we_o must_v learn_v the_o true_a faith_n to_o this_o question_n i_o answer_v first_o that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o good_a mark_n to_o know_v which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n to_o say_v that_o be_v the_o true_a church_n which_o teach_v the_o true_a faith_n the_o answer_n 1_o the_o question_n propound_v in_o this_o place_n concern_v the_o mark_n or_o note_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o only_o exceed_v profitable_a but_o even_o necessary_a for_o all_o those_o that_o desire_v to_o be_v satisfy_v whether_o we_o or_o the_o papist_n have_v the_o right_a church_n therefore_o we_o for_o our_o part_n answer_v it_o thus_o that_o the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o lawful_a use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v the_o proper_a and_o infallible_a mark_n whereby_o it_o must_v be_v judge_v which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n this_o the_o jesuite_n mislike_v and_o reason_v against_o in_o the_o seven_o next_o section_n but_o mark_v his_o drift_n d._n drift_n quis_fw-la erit_fw-la sinis_fw-la contendendi_fw-la nisi_fw-la authorâ—tas_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la a_o iundè_fw-la cognita_fw-la tam_fw-la quam_fw-la iudex_fw-la in_o doctrinae_fw-la quaestionibus_fw-la interponatur_fw-la greg._n valent._n tom_n 3._o p._n 149._o light_v d._n that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v set_v at_o liberty_n from_o the_o trial_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o her_o authority_n advance_v by_o other_o mean_n she_o may_v be_v receive_v as_o chief_a judge_n in_o all_o question_n of_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n this_o be_v the_o reach_n that_o papist_n have_v in_o deny_v the_o true_a faith_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v a_o sufficient_a mark_n of_o the_o church_n and_o i_o blame_v they_o not_o if_o they_o venture_v hard_o for_o it_o the_o booty_n will_v recompense_v the_o charge_n if_o they_o can_v bring_v it_o in_o digression_n 18._o prove_v the_o true_a faith_n or_o doctrine_n contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v a_o good_a mark_n to_o know_v the_o true_a church_n by_o 2_o the_o which_o while_o the_o jesuite_n deny_v i_o think_v he_o deal_v exceed_v rash_o for_o first_o he_o shall_v have_v consult_v with_o his_o fellow_n to_o see_v whether_o they_o also_o have_v be_v of_o his_o mind_n herein_o that_o so_o the_o unity_n so_o much_o commend_v in_o his_o discourse_n may_v appear_v the_o better_a which_o if_o he_o have_v do_v he_o shall_v have_v find_v some_o of_o his_o senior_n against_o he_o who_o think_v true_a doctrine_n to_o be_v a_o note_n of_o the_o church_n and_o a_o good_a note_n too_o the_o divine_n of_o collen_n nosce_fw-la collen_n enchir._n christianae_n institut_fw-la in_o synod_n col._n p_o 22._o §._o tertio_fw-la haec_fw-la nosce_fw-la in_o a_o provincial_a council_n determine_v that_o no_o man_n deny_v but_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v sincere_a evangelicall_a and_o apostolic_a doctrine_n in_o the_o church_n and_o this_o be_v the_o chief_a note_n of_o the_o church_n according_a to_o that_o of_o christ_n my_o sheep_n hear_v my_o voice_n and_o that_o in_o saint_n paul_n if_o any_o man_n preach_v any_o other_o gospel_n let_v he_o be_v accurse_v and_o 34._o and_o antididagm_n cap._n the_o cathol_a eccl._n p._n 34._o in_o another_o book_n they_o write_v the_o sacrament_n be_v certain_a mark_n and_o sign_n whereby_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v discern_v there_o be_v four_o mark_n whereby_o the_o true_a church_n be_v certain_o know_v which_o be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n the_o first_o be_v the_o wholesome_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o general_a sense_n of_o apostolic_a and_o catholic_a tradition_n the_o next_o be_v the_o right_a and_o uniform_a use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n villavincentius_fw-la praefat_fw-la villavincentius_fw-la de_fw-fr rat_n stud_n theol._n praefat_fw-la say_v it_o be_v confess_v that_o the_o church_n as_o be_v a_o thing_n visible_a be_v special_o know_v and_o see_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o right_a dispensation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o by_o the_o open_a confession_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o communion_n of_o charity_n as_o it_o be_v by_o sign_n engrave_v and_o perpetual_o clean_v to_o it_o hosius_n 26._o hosius_n confess_v petrico_fw-it c._n 20._o p_o 26._o say_v there_o be_v which_o will_v have_v no_o more_o note_n of_o the_o church_n but_o two_o viz._n sincere_a doctrine_n and_o the_o right_a use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o they_o be_v note_n of_o the_o church_n indeed_o stapleton_n 22._o stapleton_n princip_n doct_v l._n 1._o c._n 22._o say_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o proper_a and_o a_o very_a clear_a note_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n so_o it_o be_v do_v by_o lawful_a minister_n these_o man_n think_v and_o other_o more_z may_v be_v add_v to_o they_o the_o teach_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n be_v not_o possible_a all_o the_o mark_n of_o the_o church_n but_o none_o of_o they_o say_v as_o the_o jesuite_n
do_v it_o be_v no_o good_a mark_n they_o say_v the_o contrary_a it_o be_v a_o mark_n indeed_o a_o chief_a mark_n a_o proper_a and_o very_a clear_a note_n of_o the_o church_n a_o note_n engrave_v and_o perpetual_o cleave_v to_o it_o let_v he_o therefore_o be_v well_o advise_v how_o he_o cross_a his_o fellow_n lest_o his_o so_o do_v impair_v the_o credit_n of_o his_o church_n unity_n and_o make_v his_o reader_n suspect_v that_o he_o be_v labour_v to_o confute_v a_o matter_n which_o his_o own_o conscience_n tell_v he_o be_v most_o true_a 3_o for_o our_o saviour_n say_v in_o the_o 10.27_o the_o joh._n 10.27_o gospel_n my_o sheep_n hear_v my_o voice_n which_o teach_v we_o even_o by_o 2._o by_o bellarm._n do_v not_o eccl._n c._n 2._o the_o confession_n of_o our_o adversary_n that_o wheresoever_o the_o voice_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o true_a faith_n sound_v there_o consequent_o be_v the_o elect_a his_o sheep_n that_o hear_v it_o and_o if_o his_o sheep_n be_v know_v to_o be_v there_o by_o this_o then_o be_v the_o church_n also_o know_v hereby_o for_o wheresoever_o the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n live_v there_o be_v the_o church_n in_o as_o much_o as_o these_o two_o be_v never_o divide_v the_o true_a faith_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n then_o be_v note_n to_o teach_v we_o where_o the_o elect_v be_v be_v prove_v hereby_o to_o be_v a_o sufficient_a mark_n of_o the_o church_n because_o wheresoever_o the_o elect_v live_v there_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n again_o christ_n 18.20_o christ_n mat_n 18.20_o say_v where_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o my_o name_n there_o be_o i_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o this_o teach_v we_o two_o thing_n by_o 2._o by_o bellarm._n de_fw-fr notis_fw-la eccl._n c._n 2._o the_o papist_n own_o confession_n first_o that_o the_o true_a faith_n be_v a_o sign_n where_o christ_n be_v which_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o they_o have_v say_v it_o be_v a_o sign_n where_o christ_n church_n be_v for_o christ_n &_o his_o church_n be_v never_o asunder_o but_o 28.20_o but_o mat._n 28.20_o he_o abide_v with_o it_o for_o ever_o next_o that_o it_o be_v a_o note_n of_o the_o church_n if_o such_o teach_v it_o as_o be_v gather_v together_o by_o lawful_a ordination_n and_o succession_n which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o we_o desire_v for_o it_o be_v never_o teach_v by_o any_o other_o and_o it_o quite_o overthrow_v the_o jesuites_n conceit_n for_o he_o think_v his_o roman_a churchman_n to_o have_v lawful_a ordination_n and_o succession_n and_o yet_o deny_v the_o faith_n they_o preach_v to_o be_v a_o mark_n of_o the_o church_n wherein_o he_o can_v reconcile_v himself_o with_o his_o fellow_n the_o same_o be_v further_a confirm_v by_o diverse_a other_o place_n of_o 1.19_o of_o deut_n 4.6_o psal_n 147.19_o esa_n 2.2.3_o act._n 2.42_o joh._n 8.31_o rom._n 10.14_o 2._o pet_n 1.19_o scripture_n whither_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n 4_o and_o sure_o plain_a reason_n show_v it_o for_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v grant_v to_o be_v a_o undoubted_a note_n of_o the_o church_n which_o make_v we_o know_v it_o when_o we_o seek_v it_o and_o distinguish_v it_o from_o the_o false_a church_n of_o the_o heretic_n now_o this_o the_o true_a faith_n which_o be_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n do_v in_o that_o every_o church_n pretend_v itself_o to_o be_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v examine_v thereby_o and_o that_o allow_v to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n indeed_o which_o agree_v therewith_o according_a to_o that_o of_o saint_n paul_n 6.26_o paul_n gal._n 6.26_o as_o many_o as_o walk_v according_a to_o this_o rule_n peace_n shall_v be_v upon_o they_o and_o mercy_n and_o upon_o the_o israel_n of_o god_n and_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o gospel_n 16._o gospel_n mat._n 7_o 16._o say_v you_o shall_v know_v the_o false_a prophet_n by_o their_o fruit_n 1._o fruit_n jansen_n harm_n cap._n 43._o rhem._n annot_fw-mi in_o cum_fw-la loc_fw-la stapl._n princip_n doctr_n l._n 10._o c._n 1._o that_o be_v by_o their_o doctrine_n so_o that_o if_o the_o man_n which_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o church_n be_v first_o to_o be_v try_v by_o the_o scripture_n it_o follow_v necessary_o that_o the_o doctrine_n contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o note_n of_o the_o church_n in_o which_o regard_n the_o apostle_n 2.19_o apostle_n ephes_n 2.19_o say_v of_o the_o church_n that_o it_o be_v the_o household_n of_o god_n build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n and_o epiphanius_n speak_v of_o a_o heretic_n 4â—_n heretic_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tom._n 1_o l._n 2._o haer_fw-mi 4â—_n say_v this_o man_n be_v find_v altogether_o differ_v from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o it_o will_v appear_v to_o all_o they_o that_o read_v attentive_o if_o then_o he_o be_v dissent_v from_o they_o he_o be_v altogether_o a_o alien_n from_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n and_o i_o think_v if_o we_o say_v no_o more_o to_o this_o point_n the_o very_a confession_n of_o our_o adversary_n may_v put_v it_o out_o of_o doubt_n who_o say_v express_o 859._o express_o reynol_n caluinoturc_n l._n 4._o c._n 9_o pag._n 859._o these_o two_o the_o true_a church_n and_o the_o true_a faith_n be_v so_o knit_v and_o enfold_v together_o that_o the_o one_o infer_v and_o conclude_v the_o other_o from_o the_o true_a church_n be_v conclude_v the_o true_a faith_n and_o from_o the_o true_a faith_n the_o true_a church_n be_v infer_v and_o 2._o and_o bellar._n do_v not_o eccl_n c._n 2._o when_o the_o question_n be_v concern_v the_o church_n than_o the_o scripture_n be_v better_a know_v then_o the_o church_n now_o between_o we_o and_o the_o papist_n the_o question_n be_v concern_v the_o church_n and_o therefore_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o best_a mark_n to_o know_v it_o by_o moreover_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n declare_v what_o be_v the_o note_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o jesuite_n himself_o speak_v and_o all_o papist_n be_v constrain_v by_o the_o scripture_n to_o prove_v those_o mark_n which_o they_o assign_v and_o who_o then_o see_v not_o that_o the_o doctrine_n itself_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o best_a note_n of_o all_o when_o it_o be_v first_o and_o best_a know_v this_o be_v his_o own_o reason_n who_o in_o his_o discourse_n follow_v hereby_o will_v prove_v the_o church_n to_o be_v better_o know_v then_o the_o doctrine_n because_o it_o show_v the_o doctrine_n and_o bring_v it_o to_o our_o view_n again_o prooem_n again_o canis_fw-la catec_fw-la magn_n pag._n 131._o reynol_n caluinoturc_n pa._n 860._o staplet_n princip_n doctrine_n l._n 4._o prooem_n the_o learned_a among_o they_o maintain_v sundry_a of_o their_o note_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v true_a note_n because_o as_o they_o say_v the_o church_n be_v define_v by_o they_o and_o why_o then_o shall_v true_a doctrine_n and_o faith_n be_v debar_v which_o be_v the_o efficient_a cause_n &_o very_a difference_n of_o the_o church_n wherein_o it_o differ_v principal_o from_o all_o false_a assembly_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v put_v in_o the_o definition_n thereof_o final_o 2.5_o final_o 2._o pet._n 1.19_o apoc._n 2.5_o the_o scripture_n call_v itself_o and_o the_o faith_n thereof_o a_o light_n shine_v in_o the_o church_n as_o in_o a_o candlestick_n or_o lantern_n which_o prove_v it_o sufficient_a to_o show_v we_o where_o the_o church_n be_v as_o a_o light_n in_o a_o dark_a night_n direct_v the_o sailor_n to_o his_o haven_n and_o whereas_o the_o jesuit_n mark_n unity_n antiquity_n and_o universality_n agree_v to_o other_o assembly_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o by_o 3._o by_o bellar._n do_v not_o eccl_n c._n 3._o their_o own_o confession_n be_v no_o proof_n of_o evident_a truth_n this_o of_o the_o true_a faith_n can_v be_v find_v in_o none_o but_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n whereunto_o it_o be_v proper_a every_o way_n even_o to_o all_o the_o church_n at_o all_o time_n and_o to_o it_o alone_o and_o so_o can_v deceive_v such_o as_o follow_v it_o 5_o in_o the_o last_o place_n i_o desire_v the_o reader_n to_o mark_v the_o judgement_n of_o two_o ancient_a father_n chrysostome_n and_o augustine_n and_o to_o compare_v the_o same_o with_o the_o jesuites_n conclusion_n and_o then_o free_o to_o say_v whether_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v all_o antiquity_n on_o her_o side_n or_o not_o in_o this_o time_n 49._o time_n op._n imperf_n hom_n 49._o say_v chrysostome_n since_o heresy_n have_v take_v hold_n of_o the_o church_n there_o can_v be_v no_o trial_n of_o true_a christianity_n nor_o any_o other_o refuge_n for_o christian_n desirous_a to_o know_v the_o true_a faith_n but_o the_o holy_a scripture_n former_o it_o may_v many_o way_n be_v show_v which_o be_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o which_o gentilism_n but_o now_o they_o that_o will_v
jesuite_n now_o begin_v to_o avouch_v concern_v the_o unity_n of_o his_o roman_a church_n be_v all_o untrue_a as_o i_o will_v sufficient_o show_v in_o the_o three_o next_o digression_n and_o shall_v have_v occasion_n further_o to_o manifest_v digress_v manifest_v digress_v when_o i_o come_v to_o handle_v the_o note_n of_o universality_n this_o be_v the_o truth_n and_o all_o that_o can_v be_v say_v for_o it_o 3._o it_o isid_n pelus_n ep_v 408_o lib._n 3._o which_o pelusiota_n note_v in_o all_o heretic_n that_o the_o name_n of_o peace_n be_v indeed_o every_o where_n but_o the_o thing_n itself_o no_v where_o and_o as_o donatist_n as_o aug._n epist_n 162_o contra_fw-la pertin_n donatist_n it_o be_v among_o the_o donatist_n they_o sacrifice_v in_o schism_n and_o dissension_n and_o greet_v the_o world_n with_o the_o name_n of_o peace_n who_o they_o drive_v from_o the_o peace_n of_o their_o salvation_n this_o their_o unity_n be_v of_o seven_o sort_n 8._o sort_n illyric_n de_fw-fr sect_n whitak_n controu_fw-fr 2._o the_o eccle_n q._n 5._o c._n 8._o as_o some_o learned_a man_n among_o we_o have_v send_v they_o word_n and_o we_o think_v our_o jar_n such_o as_o they_o be_v be_v better_o than_o it_o 2_o the_o first_o be_v the_o unity_n of_o darkness_n in_o that_o they_o be_v provident_a to_o maintain_v outward_a peace_n lest_o their_o kingdom_n shall_v come_v to_o nought_o 12.16_o nought_o mat._n 12.16_o such_o a_o unity_n there_o be_v in_o hell_n and_o one_o bear_v they_o say_v will_v lie_v with_o another_o 5._o another_o petr._n martyr_n decad_a l._n 3._o c._n 5._o and_o the_o very_a cannibal_n use_v not_o to_o eat_v they_o of_o their_o own_o country_n the_o second_o be_v a_o heathenish_a unity_n when_o man_n for_o their_o credit_n will_v not_o seem_v contentious_a as_o it_o be_v very_o certain_a they_o see_v innumerable_a abuse_n in_o their_o church_n and_o doctrine_n and_o yet_o may_v be_v content_a to_o agree_v in_o all_o lest_o the_o world_n shall_v despise_v they_o the_o three_o be_v brutish_a unity_n when_o their_o people_n consent_n because_o they_o be_v beastly_a ignorant_a and_o know_v not_o their_o ow_v abomination_n so_o 1._o so_o staphyl_n apol_n part_n 1._o the_o collier_n say_v he_o be_v of_o the_o same_o belief_n the_o church_n be_v and_o yet_o he_o know_v neither_o the_o church_n nor_o hâ—s_n own_o belief_n the_o four_o be_v judas_n his_o unity_n who_o keep_v company_n with_o the_o other_o apostle_n because_o he_o gain_v by_o it_o as_o many_o cleave_v to_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o agree_v therein_o because_o it_o enrich_v they_o and_o now_o &_o then_o as_o a_o sanctuary_n free_v they_o from_o the_o danger_n of_o their_o sensuality_n the_o five_o be_v tyrannical_a unity_n when_o man_n by_o fear_n be_v constrain_v to_o agree_v the_o pope_n consistory_n and_o spanish_a inquisition_n prevail_v more_o with_o their_o people_n then_o the_o conscience_n of_o religion_n as_o will_v soon_o appear_v if_o they_o be_v take_v away_o the_o sixth_o be_v herod_n unity_n for_o as_o he_o and_o pilate_n which_o be_v secret_o foe_n yet_o agree_v together_o to_o crucify_v christ_n so_o these_o man_n consent_v in_o one_o against_o the_o truth_n and_o conspire_v together_o more_o to_o suppress_v we_o then_o to_o establish_v any_o sincerity_n among_o themselves_o the_o last_o be_v the_o unity_n of_o 15.4_o of_o judg._n 15.4_o sampsons_n fox_n which_o be_v tie_v together_o by_o the_o tail_n but_o all_o their_o head_n be_v loose_a and_o every_o one_o look_v a_o sundry_a way_n so_o these_o man_n stick_v together_o by_o the_o tail_n in_o their_o religion_n all_o embrace_v one_o conceit_n of_o popery_n but_o in_o the_o maintenance_n and_o exposition_n of_o the_o same_o look_v and_o think_v as_o many_o way_n as_o there_o be_v head_n among_o they_o only_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o government_n they_o all_o profess_v because_o it_o be_v their_o vantage_n and_o in_o he_o all_o their_o tail_n meet_v together_o this_o be_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o jesuite_n church_n and_o the_o true_a genealogy_n thereof_o which_o we_o be_v content_a to_o acknowledge_v unto_o they_o digression_n 22._o object_v the_o behaviour_n of_o the_o papist_n towards_o the_o divine_a scripture_n thereby_o to_o prove_v their_o vary_v from_o that_o which_o in_o former_a time_n the_o primitive_a church_n of_o rome_n believe_v 3_o but_o whereas_o he_o say_v the_o roman_a church_n have_v not_o swerve_v from_o any_o point_n which_o former_o it_o hold_v this_o be_v untrue_a because_o it_o be_v decline_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o the_o old_a roman_a church_n till_o antichrist_n break_v into_o it_o hold_v inviolable_o and_o for_o proof_n hereof_o i_o will_v not_o now_o stand_v to_o compare_v the_o present_a roman_a faith_n with_o the_o scripture_n but_o only_o touch_v certain_a practice_n of_o the_o papist_n about_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v evident_a sign_n and_o clear_a demonstration_n of_o that_o i_o say_v and_o first_o their_o canonise_a now_o after_o 1500._o year_n of_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a against_o the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a original_n for_o 4._o for_o sess_n 4._o the_o trent_n council_n charge_v all_o man_n to_o use_v it_o as_o the_o authentical_a text_n in_o all_o their_o reading_n disputation_n sermon_n and_o exposition_n and_o that_o they_o do_v not_o reject_v it_o under_o any_o pretence_n whatsoever_o yea_o other_o yea_o galatin_n de_fw-fr arcun_fw-fr l._n 1._o c._n 8._o leo_fw-la castrens_fw-la apologet_v lib._n 2._o and_o other_o the_o learned_a man_n among_o they_o accuse_v the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a of_o corruption_n manifold_a and_o their_o general_a opinion_n thereof_o may_v be_v discover_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o â—oledoes_n conceit_n prolog_n conceit_n f._n simen_n bibl_n complut_fw-la in_o prolog_n who_o put_v forth_o the_o bible_n in_o diverse_a language_n and_o therein_o print_v his_o latin_a in_o the_o midst_n between_o the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a say_v he_o have_v place_v they_o as_o the_o two_o thief_n on_o either_o side_n but_o the_o roman_a or_o latin_a church_n he_o have_v put_v in_o the_o midst_n between_o they_o as_o jesus_n christ_n and_o yet_o this_o their_o latin_a so_o swarm_v with_o monstrous_a corruption_n that_o vulg_n that_o lin_n la._n the_o ope_v gen_fw-la interp_v l._n 3._o ca._n 4._o reg._n bibl_a tom_n 6._o in_o var._n lect_v lat_fw-la bibl_n edit_fw-la vulg_n themselves_o complain_v of_o it_o as_o well_o as_o we_o and_o 514._o and_o molina_n in_o 1._o tho._n pag._n 399._o andrad_n defence_n trid._n lib._n 4._o alph._n mendoz._n controu_fw-fr theol_fw-it q._n 7_o pag._n 514._o diverse_a of_o they_o justify_v with_o we_o against_o their_o fellow_n the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a and_o some_o that_o mislike_v it_o yet_o confess_v b._n confess_v possevin_n bibl_n select_v l._n 2._o c._n 6._o sixt._n sen._n bibl_a sanct_n l_o 8._o pag._n 318._o b._n the_o error_n suppose_v to_o be_v therein_o be_v not_o of_o such_o weight_n as_o that_o they_o touch_v the_o perfection_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o thing_n pertain_v to_o faith_n and_o good_a manner_n now_o it_o be_v unlikely_a they_o will_v strive_v thus_o about_o a_o edition_n against_o all_o antiquity_n and_o probability_n but_o that_o they_o see_v some_o evidence_n in_o the_o original_n which_o by_o their_o latin_n they_o hope_v they_o can_v avoid_v 4_o next_o 1.9_o next_o see_v digr_n 1.9_o they_o complain_v against_o the_o scripture_n that_o they_o contain_v not_o all_o thing_n needful_a to_o salvation_n but_o the_o best_a part_n of_o true_a religion_n be_v make_v know_v to_o we_o by_o unwritten_a tradition_n which_o if_o you_o take_v away_o many_o point_n of_o the_o faith_n will_v reel_v and_o totter_v which_o they_o may_v never_o say_v for_o shame_n if_o they_o be_v not_o decline_v from_o the_o scripture_n and_o have_v not_o devise_v this_o shift_n of_o tradition_n to_o fly_v unto_o when_o the_o scripture_n be_v press_v against_o they_o 5_o three_o 3_o three_o see_v digr_n 2._o &_o 3_o they_o forbid_v the_o people_n to_o read_v the_o scripture_n and_o will_v not_o have_v it_o translate_v into_o the_o mother_n tongue_n which_o be_v a_o sign_n they_o mistrust_v their_o faith_n and_o doubt_v lest_o the_o people_n by_o read_v shall_v find_v it_o depart_v from_o the_o scripture_n 6_o four_o 16._o four_o see_v digr_n 16._o they_o make_v the_o pope_n judge_v over_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n 4._o scripture_n council_n trid._n sess_v 4._o forbid_v all_o other_o sense_n than_o such_o as_o agree_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o which_o be_v prodigious_a they_o blush_v not_o to_o say_v 2.3.7_o say_v cusan_a ep_v 2.3.7_o the_o scripture_n be_v fit_v to_o the_o time_n and_o variable_o understand_v the_o sense_n thereof_o be_v one_o while_o this_o and_o again_o another_o while_n that_o according_a as_o it_o please_v the_o church_n to_o change_v her_o judgement_n
16._o judgement_n see_v digr_n 16._o mean_v also_o by_o the_o church_n nothing_o but_o the_o pope_n they_o will_v never_o make_v themselves_o ridiculous_a by_o such_o incredible_a assertion_n have_v not_o their_o apostasy_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n make_v they_o desperate_a 7_o five_o their_o mouth_n be_v full_a of_o bitter_a and_o blasphemous_a speech_n against_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v a_o sign_n they_o find_v it_o contrary_n to_o their_o humour_n and_o therefore_o hate_v it_o eccl_n it_o pigh_a hier._n l._n 1._o c._n 2._o &_o contro_fw-la 3._o the_o eccl_n one_o of_o they_o say_v the_o gospel_n be_v write_v not_o to_o rule_v our_o faith_n but_o to_o be_v rule_v by_o it_o 3._o it_o censur_fw-fr colon_n pag._n 112._o pigh_a contro_fw-la 3._o other_o call_v the_o scripture_n a_o nose_n of_o wax_n that_o may_v be_v writhe_v this_o way_n or_o that_o way_n sometime_o they_o term_v it_o praefat_fw-la it_o peres_n de_fw-fr tradit_fw-la praefat_fw-la dead_a ink_n and_o 3_o and_o pigh_a contro_fw-la 3_o a_o dumb_a judge_n sometime_o they_o say_v 4._o say_v bell._n de_fw-fr verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la l._n 4._o c._n 4._o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a and_o that_o 148._o that_o durae_fw-la resp_n pag._n 148._o god_n give_v not_o it_o to_o his_o people_n but_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n sometime_o 11._o sometime_o eck._n enchir_o c._n 1._o caes_n baron_fw-fr ann_n 53_o nu_fw-la 11._o they_o say_v it_o receive_v all_o the_o authority_n it_o have_v from_o the_o church_n and_o from_o tradition_n without_o which_o it_o be_v of_o no_o credit_n sometime_o supra_fw-la sometime_o eck._n ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la we_o must_v live_v more_o according_a to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n then_o after_o the_o scripture_n sometime_o supra_fw-la sometime_o eck._n ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la christ_n never_o command_v his_o apostle_n to_o write_v any_o scripture_n sometime_o they_o receive_v the_o pope_n decretal_n as_o the_o scripture_n itself_o reverence_v they_o so_o far_o that_o therefore_o they_o break_v out_o into_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o scripture_n canonicis_fw-la scripture_n princip_n in_o cursum_fw-la bibl._n see_v d._n 9_o in_o canonicis_fw-la say_v cameracensis_n sometime_o they_o deny_v the_o text_n itself_o pretend_v it_o be_v not_o scripture_n as_o inde_fw-la as_o l._n adver_v nova_fw-la dogmat_fw-la caiet_fw-mi pag._n 1_o &_o inde_fw-la catharinus_n testify_v of_o cardinal_n caietane_n that_o he_o deny_v the_o last_o chapter_n of_o mark_n gospel_n some_o parcel_n of_o saint_n luke_n the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n the_o epistle_n of_o james_n the_o second_o epistle_n of_o peter_n the_o second_o and_o three_o of_o john_n and_o the_o epistle_n of_o jude._n this_o man_n be_v of_o great_a reckon_n among_o they_o no_o man_n of_o more_o they_o say_v of_o he_o vius_o he_o sixt._n sen._n bibl_a l._n 4._o in_o tho._n vius_o he_o be_v a_o incomparable_a divine_a and_o the_o learn_a of_o all_o his_o age_n 2._o age_n andrad_n defence_n trid._n l._n 2._o who_o by_o his_o study_n do_v much_o enlarge_v divinity_n which_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o man_n may_v see_v a_o trick_n of_o the_o papist_n first_o to_o commend_v their_o learned_a man_n and_o fill_v their_o people_n with_o a_o good_a opinion_n of_o they_o and_o then_o to_o send_v abroad_o their_o book_n full_a of_o such_o stuff_n as_o this_o that_o may_v slide_v into_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n yet_o so_o that_o when_o it_o be_v object_v against_o they_o they_o may_v answer_v as_o they_o ordinary_o do_v it_o be_v but_o the_o writer_n private_a opinion_n and_o so_o think_v to_o escape_v from_o the_o shame_n of_o it_o though_o still_o at_o home_n and_o secret_o they_o love_v it_o 8_o now_o i_o demand_v and_o require_v the_o most_o resolve_v papist_n that_o be_v to_o answer_v direct_o from_o what_o beginning_n this_o grudge_n against_o the_o scripture_n and_o devotion_n to_o their_o church_n sovereignty_n proceed_v whether_o they_o be_v not_o inward_o guilty_a of_o some_o revolt_n from_o the_o doctrine_n thereof_o which_o cause_v they_o under_o hand_n as_o they_o may_v to_o work_v their_o discredit_n and_o crush_v their_o authority_n digression_n 23._o wherein_o by_o five_o example_n it_o be_v show_v that_o the_o modern_a church_n of_o rome_n be_v vary_v in_o point_n of_o faith_n from_o that_o which_o it_o believe_v former_o and_o since_o the_o time_n it_o begin_v to_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o antichrist_n 9_o i_o do_v not_o say_v it_o have_v alter_v every_o thing_n which_o in_o former_a time_n it_o hold_v it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o disproof_n of_o the_o jesuite_n assertion_n if_o it_o have_v alter_v some_o and_o those_o also_o esteem_v among_o themselves_o dogmatic_a point_n of_o faith_n or_o belong_v thereunto_o and_o this_o alteration_n to_o have_v be_v not_o from_o the_o truth_n only_o which_o the_o primitive_a rome_n embrace_v but_o even_o from_o those_o article_n which_o rome_n decline_v into_o heresy_n either_o in_o the_o beginning_n or_o process_n of_o this_o declination_n profess_v that_o so_o she_o may_v appear_v to_o have_v vary_v from_o her_o own_o self_n 10_o the_o first_o example_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n for_o the_o counsel_n of_o 5._o of_o sess_n 4._o &_o 5._o constance_n and_o 18._o and_o sess_n 2._o &_o 18._o basil_n decree_v that_o a_o general_a council_n be_v of_o great_a authority_n than_o the_o pope_n and_o that_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v subject_a thereunto_o and_o 14._o and_o cusan_a concord_n l._n 2._o c._n 20._o &_o 34._o panorm_a de_fw-fr elect_a c._n significasti_fw-la pet._n de_fw-mi alliaco_fw-it gerson_n almain_n abulensiâ—_n quos_fw-la refert_fw-la bellarm._n de_fw-fr council_n l._n 2._o c._n 14._o many_o learned_a papist_n believe_v this_o to_o be_v true_a yet_o since_o that_o time_n this_o point_n be_v alter_v and_o the_o counsel_n of_o 11._o of_o council_n late_a sub_fw-la leon._n ses_fw-fr 11._o lateran_n and_o trent_n have_v set_v down_o the_o contrary_a and_o now_o the_o church_n be_v bind_v to_o follow_v that_o determination_n 11_o the_o second_o example_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n for_o viri_fw-la for_o geo._n cassand_n def_n lib._n the_o offic_n pij_fw-la viri_fw-la at_o the_o first_o the_o people_n receive_v the_o cup_n as_o well_o as_o the_o bread_n for_o the_o space_n of_o a_o thousand_o year_n and_o afterward_o 19_o afterward_o lib._n the_o eccle_n obseruat_fw-la c._n 19_o say_v micrologus_fw-la the_o roman_a order_n command_v the_o wine_n also_o to_o be_v consecrate_v that_o the_o people_n may_v full_o communicate_v and_o this_o be_v approve_v for_o good_a by_o 5._o by_o tho._n in_o 1._o cor._n 11._o lect_n 5._o claud._n the_o saint_n repet_n 10._o c._n 4._o alb._n the_o offic_n missae_fw-la c._n 5._o many_o learned_a papist_n yet_o in_o time_n the_o council_n of_o constance_n 13._o constance_n sess_n 13._o forbid_v it_o and_o then_o the_o papist_n begin_v to_o change_v their_o mind_n and_o afterward_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n 26._o basil_n bohemis_n concessit_fw-la cam_fw-la facultatem_fw-la teste_fw-la aen._n sylu._n in_o hist_o bohen_n c._n 52_o bell._n de_fw-mi euchar._n l._n 4_o c._n 26._o release_v the_o decree_n of_o constance_n and_o 2._o and_o sess_n 21._o c._n 2._o the_o council_n of_o trent_n again_o revoke_v the_o release_n make_v at_o basil_n and_o forbid_v the_o cup_n as_o they_o have_v do_v at_o constance_n 12_o the_o three_o example_n shall_v be_v likewise_o in_o the_o sacrament_n for_o canon_n for_o sco._n 4._o d._n 10_o &_o 11._o biel._n lect_n 41._o in_o canon_n transubstantiation_n be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v but_o late_o bring_v in_o and_o first_o make_v a_o matter_n of_o faith_n by_o innocent_a the_o three_o in_o the_o lateran_n council_n within_o these_o 400._o year_n ibid._n year_n scot._n ubi_fw-la supr_fw-la biel._n ibid._n before_o which_o time_n no_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o believe_v it_o but_o all_o man_n be_v leave_v to_o their_o own_o will_n to_o do_v as_o they_o will_v whereas_o now_o it_o be_v count_v heresy_n to_o deny_v it_o though_o 1._o though_o pet._n de_fw-fr alliac_n 4._o q._n 6._o art_n 2._o dur._n 4._o d._n 11._o q_o 1._o many_o learned_a papist_n themselves_n misdoubt_v it_o of_o all_o which_o matter_n i_o shall_v entreat_v more_o full_o in_o the_o 49._o digression_n 13_o the_o four_o example_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n for_o at_o the_o first_o the_o church_n admit_v no_o image_n at_o all_o neither_o paint_v nor_o grave_v cateche_n grave_v in_o cateche_n say_v erasmus_n no_o not_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n himself_o to_o be_v set_v up_o in_o church_n and_o this_o appear_v to_o be_v true_a by_o the_o testimony_n of_o graec._n of_o epiph._n ep_v ad_fw-la joan._n council_n elib_n c._n 36._o clen_n alexand._n protrept_v pag._n 14._o graec._n the_o ancient_a themselves_o next_o when_o they_o begin_v to_o be_v use_v yet_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n forbid_v the_o worship_n of_o they_o as_o
he_o second_o christ_n say_v simon_n love_v thou_o i_o more_o than_o these_o why_o do_v he_o examine_v he_o of_o his_o love_n more_o than_o the_o rest_n but_o that_o he_o intend_v he_o more_o authority_n i_o answer_v to_o make_v he_o see_v his_o fault_n who_o have_v late_o undertake_v more_o than_o all_o even_o to_o die_v with_o he_o though_o all_o shall_v forsake_v he_o yet_o when_o it_o come_v to_o trial_n perform_v less_o than_o any_o deny_v he_o thrice_o which_o none_o else_o do_v and_o possible_a also_o to_o let_v he_o know_v his_o sin_n be_v pardon_v 7.47_o pardon_v luc._n 7.47_o because_o more_o be_v forgive_v to_o he_o that_o love_v more_o three_o he_o not_o only_o examine_v he_o of_o his_o love_n but_o also_o thereby_o draw_v out_o of_o he_o a_o fervent_a confession_n of_o it_o i_o answer_v this_o he_o do_v also_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o former_a sin_n 103._o sin_n isid_n pelusiot_n l._n 1._o ep._n 103._o by_o a_o threefold_a confession_n to_o heal_v his_o threefold_a denial_n and_o to_o assure_v his_o fellow_n disciple_n of_o his_o repentance_n and_o to_o show_v by_o his_o example_n how_o dear_a the_o love_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v to_o they_o that_o meddle_v with_o feed_v christ_n flock_n four_o he_o bid_v he_o feed_v and_o feed_v be_v rule_v with_o fullness_n of_o power_n i_o answer_v he_o bid_v he_o feed_v his_o sheep_n and_o lamb_n which_o be_v the_o people_n and_o not_o the_o apostle_n proper_o which_o prove_v that_o feed_n have_v no_o such_o meaning_n beside_o feed_v signify_v rule_v not_o every_o way_n but_o in_o such_o manner_n as_o appertain_v to_o the_o person_n that_o do_v feed_v and_o therefore_o in_o king_n it_o be_v to_o rule_v with_o fullness_n of_o power_n but_o in_o pastor_n with_o the_o word_n and_o discipline_n only_o as_o appear_v by_o this_o that_o all_o bishop_n and_o teacher_n be_v call_v 4.11_o call_v eph_n 4.11_o pastor_n and_o bid_v 5.1_o bid_v jer._n 3.15_o ezec_n 34_o act._n 20.28_o 1._o pet._n 5.1_o feed_v the_o flock_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o no_o man_n think_v they_o be_v make_v pope_n thereby_o last_o peter_n be_v bid_v feed_v the_o sheep_n &_o the_o apostle_n be_v a_o part_n of_o christ_n sheep_n therefore_o he_o must_v feed_v they_o i_o answer_v this_o be_v grant_v but_o then_o feed_v signify_v no_o more_o but_o edify_v by_o word_n and_o example_n and_o so_o as_o peter_n must_v feed_v the_o apostle_n the_o apostle_n must_v feed_v he_o again_o by_o the_o same_o commandment_n of_o christ_n 16._o christ_n marc._n 16._o that_o bid_v they_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o every_o creature_n as_o 2._o as_o gal._n 2._o paul_n feed_v he_o at_o antioch_n by_o reproof_n and_o whereas_o some_o urge_v that_o the_o sheep_n signify_v the_o universal_a church_n because_o christ_n say_v not_o these_o be_v those_o sheep_n in_o particular_a but_o my_o sheeepe_a in_o general_a and_o so_o peter_n be_v set_v over_o the_o universal_a church_n this_o be_v but_o a_o speculation_n for_o if_o the_o church_n be_v strain_v into_o so_o wide_a a_o signification_n he_o can_v not_o feed_v it_o because_o he_o can_v feed_v no_o more_o than_o that_o part_n which_o be_v in_o his_o time_n or_o follow_v after_o he_o wherein_o the_o other_o apostle_n feed_v in_o community_n with_o he_o and_o feed_v be_v not_o popingay_v thus_o we_o see_v that_o unless_o the_o papist_n may_v be_v allow_v to_o rack_n the_o word_n of_o scripture_n beyond_o all_o compass_n of_o ordinary_a understanding_n and_o bring_v to_o they_o the_o sense_n which_o they_o shall_v fetch_v from_o they_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o all_o the_o bible_n sufficient_a to_o uphold_v any_o part_n of_o that_o wherein_o they_o be_v so_o confident_a §_o 37._o so_o that_o this_o difference_n may_v be_v assign_v between_o any_o sort_n of_o heretic_n and_o the_o roman_a church_n that_o they_o be_v a_o company_n not_o unite_v among_o themselves_o by_o any_o link_n which_o be_v able_a to_o contain_v and_o continue_v they_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n whereas_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v as_o s._n cyprian_n speak_v plebs_fw-la sacerdoti_fw-la adunata_fw-la &_o grex_fw-la pastori_fw-la svo_fw-la adhaerens_fw-la a_o people_n conjoin_v to_o their_o priest_n and_o a_o flock_n cleave_v to_o their_o chief_a pastor_n who_o while_o it_o hear_v as_o it_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v it_o be_v unpossible_a but_o it_o shall_v retain_v unity_n of_o faith_n like_o contrary_a according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o the_o same_o s._n cyprian_n lib._n 1._o epist_n 5._o ad_fw-la cornel._n contra_fw-la haeret._n non_fw-la aliunde_fw-la haereses_fw-la obortae_fw-la sunt_fw-la aut_fw-la nata_fw-la schismata_fw-la quà m_fw-la inde_fw-la quòd_fw-la sacerdoti_fw-la non_fw-la obtemperatur_fw-la nec_fw-la unus_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la ad_fw-la tempus_fw-la sacerdos_fw-la &_o unus_fw-la iudex_fw-la vice_fw-la christi_fw-la cogitatur_fw-la nor_o from_o any_o other_o root_n have_v heresy_n and_o schism_n spring_v up_o but_o from_o this_o that_o man_n do_v not_o obey_v the_o priest_n of_o god_n neither_o do_v they_o consider_v how_o that_o in_o the_o church_n there_o be_v one_o priest_n and_o one_o judge_v for_o the_o time_n in_o stead_n of_o christ_n the_o answer_n 1_o how_o well_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v link_v together_o i_o have_v say_v in_o the_o former_a section_n and_o therefore_o if_o the_o jesuit_n will_v assign_v a_o difference_n between_o it_o and_o heretic_n which_o will_v be_v the_o same_o that_o be_v between_o fish_n and_o herring_n he_o must_v do_v it_o by_o something_o else_o then_o by_o their_o unity_n whereunto_o saint_n cyprian_n give_v no_o testimony_n in_o the_o word_n allege_v but_o that_o it_o please_v the_o jesuite_n thereby_o to_o impose_v upon_o his_o ignorant_a reader_n for_o first_o he_o speak_v not_o in_o any_o of_o both_o place_n concern_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o of_o every_o part_n of_o the_o church_n whersoever_o &_o say_v it_o be_v a_o company_n adhere_v to_o their_o pastor_n etc._n etc._n next_o by_o this_o one_o pastor_n and_o judge_n whereto_o the_o church_n adher_v he_o mean_v not_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n over_o all_o the_o world_n for_o himself_o dissent_v from_o he_o in_o the_o cause_n of_o appeal_n and_o rebaptisation_n but_o every_o bishop_n in_o his_o own_o circuit_n three_o suppose_v he_o have_v conceit_v the_o pope_n and_o by_o these_o word_n immediate_o mean_v he_o yet_o what_o be_v that_o to_o the_o pope_n now_o who_o be_v degenerate_a into_o another_o creature_n then_o at_o that_o time_n he_o be_v whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o many_o good_a thing_n may_v be_v say_v of_o he_o then_o that_o can_v now_o and_o of_o his_o church_n then_o which_o since_o that_o time_n be_v perish_v 2_o but_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o say_v the_o church_n be_v a_o people_n cleave_v to_o their_o priest_n he_o mean_v it_o not_o of_o all_o god_n church_n cleave_v to_o the_o pope_n but_o of_o every_o particular_a church_n obey_v their_o pastor_n according_a to_o saint_n paul_n admonition_n 13.17_o admonition_n heb._n 13.17_o obey_v and_o submit_v yourselves_o to_o such_o as_o have_v the_o oversight_n of_o you_o and_o the_o want_n hereof_o he_o say_v be_v the_o root_n of_o schism_n not_o the_o dissent_v from_o the_o pope_n and_o this_o be_v prove_v to_o be_v his_o meaning_n because_o in_o florent_fw-la in_o lib._n 4._o ep._n 9_o ad_fw-la florent_fw-la another_o epistle_n he_o have_v the_o same_o word_n apply_v they_o to_o himself_o and_o complain_v thereby_o that_o some_o have_v underhand_o refuse_v he_o and_o communicate_v with_o other_o for_o the_o novatians_n at_o carthage_n in_o a_o schism_n have_v make_v they_o a_o bishop_n of_o their_o own_o and_o write_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n false_o that_o he_o be_v lawful_o elect_v the_o which_o be_v against_o the_o custom_n and_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n move_v he_o to_o urge_v as_o you_o see_v the_o unity_n of_o one_o bishop_n and_o to_o defend_v the_o church-government_n of_o that_o time_n philipp_n time_n hiero._n comment_n in_o tit_n c._n 1._o chrysost_n hom_n 1_o add_v philipp_n which_o be_v to_o have_v but_o one_o bishop_n in_o one_o city_n hence_o proceed_v his_o word_n touch_v every_o bishop_n in_o his_o own_o place_n as_o the_o jesuite_n have_v allege_v they_o whereby_o you_o see_v how_o well_o he_o prove_v the_o unity_n of_o his_o church_n and_o authority_n of_o his_o pope_n even_o as_o well_o as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v make_v that_o proper_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o his_o church_n which_o appertain_v to_o every_o bishop_n and_o every_o church_n and_o expound_v that_o of_o the_o supremacy_n which_o import_v no_o more_o but_o ordinary_a government_n use_v by_o pastor_n in_o their_o own_o charge_n this_o kind_n of_o dispute_v be_v call_v enclose_v of_o commons_o §_o 38._o second_o the_o protestant_n church_n be_v
three_o they_o have_v collation_n which_o they_o hold_v by_o prescription_n that_o be_v equal_a to_o set_v feast_n for_o in_o spain_n on_o the_o even_o of_o the_o nativity_n for_o example_n they_o have_v a_o bountiful_a supper_n exceed_v the_o measure_n of_o fast_v make_v of_o fruit_n conserve_n marchpane_n and_o such_o like_a 393._o like_a llam_fw-la ubi_fw-la sup_n pag._n 393._o which_o they_o think_v be_v lawful_a though_o it_o hold_v not_o the_o nature_n of_o fast_v four_o they_o have_v custom_n allow_v they_o on_o fast_v day_n to_o do_v as_o much_o as_o we_o do_v 52._o do_v llam_fw-la ubi_fw-la sup_n pag._n 369._o ouan_n 4._o d._n 16._o pro._n 52._o for_o in_o diverse_a place_n of_o spain_n and_o castille_n they_o use_v egg_n cheese_n butter_n yea_o the_o lard_n of_o swine_n flesh_n and_o general_o on_o saturday_n they_o eat_v the_o inward_o of_o any_o beast_n with_o the_o head_n and_o foot_n yea_o any_o part_n of_o a_o swine_n the_o buttock_n except_v may_v it_o please_v the_o papist_n now_o either_o to_o give_v we_o leave_v to_o do_v what_o they_o do_v themselves_o or_o else_o to_o invite_v we_o to_o their_o table_n on_o fast_a day_n that_o we_o may_v have_v part_n with_o they_o see_v their_o hospitality_n be_v so_o good_a when_o we_o be_v bind_v out_o from_o feast_v at_o home_n this_o be_v that_o which_o â—â—_o which_o joan._n sarisb_n policrat_fw-mi l._n 7._o c._n â—â—_o a_o bishop_n note_v in_o they_o long_o ago_o and_o be_v worth_a the_o mark_v they_o undertake_v strict_a profession_n and_o show_v we_o difficult_a thing_n and_o be_v more_o familiar_o favourable_a to_o themselves_o when_o it_o come_v to_o performance_n they_o do_v thing_n gentle_a and_o possible_a digression_n 33._o concern_v auricular_a confession_n or_o shrift_n to_o a_o priest_n show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o how_o it_o be_v a_o occasion_n rather_o than_o a_o remedy_n of_o sin_n oftentimes_o 6_o touch_v the_o cast_n away_o of_o necessary_a shrift_n we_o be_v not_o to_o be_v condemn_v unless_o our_o accuser_n can_v name_v some_o place_n of_o scripture_n where_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n have_v bind_v we_o to_o it_o which_o they_o can_v do_v for_o their_o own_o canon_n law_n gloss_n law_n de_fw-fr poenit._n d._n 5_o in_o poenitentia_fw-la gloss_n say_v it_o be_v take_v up_o only_o by_o a_o certain_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n and_o not_o by_o any_o authority_n of_o the_o old_a or_o new_a testament_n and_o though_o the_o new_a jesuite_n and_o other_o papist_n begin_v of_o late_a with_o great_a passion_n to_o deny_v this_o affirm_v that_o christ_n ordain_v it_o in_o the_o 20._o of_o john_n yet_o that_o be_v no_o matter_n for_o necessity_n and_o shame_n have_v drive_v they_o to_o say_v so_o and_o their_o predecessor_n as_o learned_a as_o they_o have_v write_v the_o contrary_n for_o panormitan_n utriusque_fw-la panormitan_n super_fw-la 5._o de_fw-la poenit_fw-la &_o remis_fw-la c._n omnes_fw-la utriusque_fw-la say_v that_o opinion_n of_o the_o canon_n law_n great_o please_v he_o because_o he_o find_v no_o manifest_a authority_n that_o ever_o god_n or_o christ_n command_v we_o to_o confess_v our_o sin_n to_o a_o priest_n and_o peresius_n a_o bishop_n of_o the_o trent_n council_n 3._o council_n de_fw-fr tradit_fw-la par_fw-fr 3._o consid_fw-la 3._o say_v the_o clear_a and_o plain_a manner_n of_o this_o ordinance_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o substance_n and_o circumstance_n appear_v only_o by_o a_o tradition_n and_o about_o six_o score_n year_n since_o 2._o since_o carranz_n in_o sixto_n 4._o ouand_fw-fr 4._o d._n 16._o pro._n 2._o petrus_n oxoniensis_n the_o divinity_n reader_n at_o salmanca_n public_o teach_v as_o i_o say_v that_o it_o have_v the_o beginning_n from_o a_o positive_a law_n of_o the_o church_n and_o not_o from_o the_o law_n of_o god_n who_o though_o he_o be_v make_v to_o recant_v this_o yet_o ibid._n yet_o ouand_fw-fr ibid._n bonaventure_n who_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n honour_v for_o a_o saint_n be_v of_o his_o mind_n long_o before_o and_o salamant_fw-fr and_o refert_fw-la henri_n sum_fw-la pag_n 206._o edit_n salamant_fw-fr medina_n with_o other_o at_o this_o day_n hold_v it_o whereby_o 2._o whereby_o rhem_n annot_fw-mi joh._n 20.23_o hopk_n memor_fw-la of_o christian_n 225._o §_o 2._o their_o rashness_n appear_v that_o say_v our_o saviour_n appoint_v it_o so_o evident_o in_o the_o gospel_n and_o their_o misery_n that_o be_v persuade_v by_o such_o say_n to_o believe_v it_o yea_o poenit_fw-la yea_o annot._fw-la ad_fw-la tertul_n de_fw-la poenit_fw-la rhenanus_fw-la and_o fabiol_n and_o annot._fw-la ad_fw-la hiero._n de_fw-fr obitu_fw-la fabiol_n erasmus_fw-la as_o learned_a papist_n as_o ever_o be_v affirm_v that_o neither_o christ_n ordain_v it_o nor_o the_o ancient_a church_n use_v it_o which_o be_v the_o truth_n for_o when_o it_o begin_v in_o some_o sort_n to_o creep_v in_o 28_o in_o socr._n l_o 5._o c._n 19_o sâ—zo_n l._n 7._o c._n 16._o tripart_n histo_fw-la l._n 9_o c._n 35._o niceph._n lib._n 12._o c._n 28_o nectarius_n the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n put_v it_o down_o in_o his_o church_n and_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n do_v the_o like_a in_o they_o which_o the_o papist_n know_v well_o enough_o and_o 325._o and_o walden_n tom_fw-mi 2._o de_fw-fr sacr_n c_o 141._o dom._n a_o soto_n 4._o do_v 18_o q._n 1._o henri_fw-fr sum_fw-la pag._n 325._o acknowledge_v supra_fw-la acknowledge_v impudentissimuâ—_n illud_fw-la nectarij_fw-la factum_fw-la andrâ—d_n orth_n expl_a pag_n 663._o nectariâ—â—_n a_o noâ—aâ—anis_fw-la seâ—uctum_fw-la fuisse_fw-la oportet_fw-la alâ—imare_fw-la nec_fw-la endaemonem_fw-la illum_fw-la qui_fw-la nectario_fw-la â—â—asit_fw-la quin_fw-la potiùs_fw-la cacodaemonem_fw-la credendum_fw-la est_fw-la baron_fw-fr tom_n 1._o a_o 56_o nu_fw-la 28._o &_o henriq_fw-la ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la rail_v upon_o nectarius_n for_o so_o do_v which_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o the_o protestant_n reject_v shrift_n break_v no_o commandment_n of_o god_n but_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n that_o refuse_v it_o the_o which_o be_v further_o prove_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o chrysostome_n antioch_n chrysostome_n hom._n 22_o ad_fw-la pop_n antioch_n say_v this_o be_v wonderful_a in_o god_n that_o he_o not_o only_o forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n but_o neither_o do_v he_o disclose_v they_o or_o make_v they_o know_v neither_o do_v he_o enforce_v we_o to_o come_v forth_o and_o tell_v they_o he_o require_v no_o more_o but_o that_o we_o speak_v to_o he_o alone_o and_o to_o he_o alone_o confess_v our_o fault_n this_o the_o godly_a bishop_n will_v not_o have_v do_v and_o teach_v if_o the_o confession_n have_v be_v receive_v in_o theâ—r_a time_n as_o necessary_a or_o if_o christ_n have_v command_v it_o or_o if_o it_o have_v be_v so_o sovereign_a a_o remedy_n against_o sin_n 7_o and_o touch_v the_o necessity_n of_o confession_n in_o lent_n afore_o they_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n homine_fw-la sacrament_n sum._n armill_n verbo_fw-la communio_fw-la §_o ult._n caiet_fw-mi supper_n 1._o cor_fw-la 11._o paâ—orm_n dâ—â—clebracâ—missat_fw-la si_fw-la 〈◊〉_d de_fw-fr homine_fw-la the_o learn_a papist_n that_o ever_o be_v acknowledge_v it_o be_v a_o custom_n but_o new_o bring_v up_o though_o 255_o though_o hoâ—â—_n memor_fw-la tract_n of_o confess_v pag_n 255_o we_o be_v call_v lewd_a preacher_n most_o wicked_o deceive_v the_o people_n because_o we_o say_v so_o but_o mark_v what_o caietan_n 4._o caietan_n in_o 3_o â—ho_n q._n 80._o art_n 4._o write_v and_o then_o judge_v what_o such_o cause_n there_o be_v why_o we_o shall_v thus_o be_v censure_v there_o appear_v no_o positive_a law_n enjoin_v shrift_n before_o the_o receipt_n of_o the_o communion_n the_o law_n of_o god_n have_v no_o such_o prece_n pt_v but_o the_o contrary_n be_v insinuate_v where_o the_o apostle_n say_v let_v a_o man_n try_v himself_o wherefore_o out_o of_o this_o document_n of_o the_o apostle_n it_o seem_v unto_o i_o that_o he_o which_o be_v contrite_a for_o his_o sin_n and_o receive_v the_o communion_n without_o shrift_n sin_v not_o mortal_o though_o he_o have_v a_o confessor_n at_o hand_n the_o reason_n move_v i_o thus_o to_o think_v be_v because_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o a_o man_n have_v contrition_n for_o his_o mortal_a sin_n not_o confess_v and_o so_o receive_v do_v that_o which_o be_v not_o sin_n of_o it_o own_o kind_n yea_o to_o receive_v the_o other_o sacrament_n also_o with_o contrition_n only_o seem_v no_o where_o to_o be_v forbid_v and_o that_o which_o be_v not_o confirm_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n must_v not_o by_o a_o superstitious_a novelty_n be_v command_v the_o papist_n therefore_o extol_v shrift_n so_o fast_o talk_v out_o of_o their_o ignorance_n not_o think_v that_o we_o know_v how_o base_o they_o think_v of_o it_o themselves_o 8_o for_o they_o not_o only_o know_v it_o to_o be_v as_o i_o have_v say_v a_o late_a tradition_n and_o custom_n
next_o point_n contain_v never_o a_o true_a word_n for_o not_o one_o of_o the_o person_n name_v profess_v the_o roman_a faith_n as_o it_o be_v now_o hold_v trithem_n hold_v trithem_n for_o thaumaturgus_n live_v in_o the_o year_n 240._o anthony_n in_o the_o year_n 330._o and_o benet_n in_o the_o year_n 500_o all_o which_o time_n the_o present_a religion_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v unborn_a except_o a_o very_a few_o point_n of_o small_a moment_n bring_v in_o by_o the_o superstition_n of_o a_o few_o and_o control_v by_o the_o general_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n as_o i_o shall_v clear_o prove_v in_o the_o section_n follow_v bernard_n live_v late_a by_o 500_o year_n but_o he_o know_v not_o the_o present_a roman_a faith_n he_o be_v indeed_o a_o monk_n &_o in_o many_o thing_n superstitious_a &_o what_o marvel_n live_v above_o a_o thousand_o year_n after_o christ_n but_o he_o be_v a_o papist_n in_o none_o of_o the_o principal_a point_n of_o the_o religion_n for_o he_o hold_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o scripture_n without_o tradition_n justification_n by_o faith_n alone_o that_o our_o work_n merit_v not_o that_o no_o man_n can_v keep_v the_o law_n that_o a_o man_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n spirit_n within_o he_o may_v be_v certain_a of_o grace_n that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o freewill_n as_o the_o popish_a schoolman_n teach_v he_o stand_v against_o the_o pride_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o opinion_n touch_v the_o conception_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n without_o original_a sin_n as_o i_o will_v make_v good_a against_o the_o jesuite_n or_o any_o that_o will_v take_v his_o part_n who_o if_o he_o will_v deal_v faithful_o and_o to_o the_o point_n shall_v not_o say_v bernard_n profess_v the_o roman_a faith_n and_o be_v a_o monk_n but_o he_o shall_v have_v show_v that_o he_o profess_v the_o present_a roman_a faith_n as_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o the_o jesuit_n have_v set_v it_o down_o at_o least_o in_o the_o fundamental_a point_n thereof_o which_o he_o can_v never_o do_v as_o for_o francis_n of_o assize_n who_o live_v about_o the_o same_o time_n neither_o be_v he_o of_o the_o present_a roman_a faith_n because_o it_o be_v not_o hold_v then_o as_o now_o it_o be_v though_o i_o confess_v the_o matter_n be_v not_o great_a what_o that_o 7._o that_o ecquis_fw-la credat_fw-la d._n franciscum_fw-la pediculos_fw-la semel_fw-la excussos_fw-la in_o seipsum_fw-la solitum_fw-la esse_fw-la immittere_fw-la can._n loc_fw-la l._n 11._o c._n 7._o lousy_a saint_n be_v 2_o and_o as_o concern_v the_o miracle_n whereby_o this_o jesuite_n say_v it_o please_v god_n to_o give_v testimony_n of_o these_o man_n holiness_n i_o answer_v that_o what_o be_v report_v of_o bernard_n and_o francis_n and_o dominicke_n and_o other_o of_o that_o rank_n be_v lie_n and_o device_n which_o i_o demonstrate_v by_o this_o that_o they_o be_v find_v no_o where_o but_o in_o the_o legend_n and_o life_n of_o saint_n write_v by_o the_o friar_n who_o authority_n our_o adversary_n themselves_o despise_v as_o i_o will_v show_v in_o the_o next_o digression_n the_o thing_n write_v of_o gregory_n &_o benet_n and_o anthony_n and_o some_o other_o of_o that_o time_n have_v more_o antiquity_n but_o no_o more_o certainty_n as_o i_o will_v likewise_o demonstrate_v in_o the_o same_o digression_n though_o allow_v much_o thereof_o to_o be_v true_a yet_o the_o roman_a faith_n be_v not_o justify_v thereby_o because_o as_o i_o say_v before_o they_o be_v do_v when_o yet_o it_o be_v unhatched_a and_o rome_n profess_v another_o religion_n 3_o and_o whereas_o he_o say_v diverse_a of_o these_o be_v religious_a man_n and_o found_v religious_a order_n which_o protestant_n reject_v this_o be_v easy_o answer_v by_o tell_v he_o again_o first_o that_o if_o they_o be_v religious_a man_n &_o found_v order_n yet_o their_o so_o do_v convince_v not_o that_o they_o be_v of_o the_o same_o faith_n for_o there_o may_v be_v order_n and_o profession_n erect_v in_o a_o contrary_a religion_n as_o the_o essen_v for_o example_n have_v their_o peculiar_a order_n of_o religion_n and_o yet_o be_v i_o think_v no_o papist_n who_o will_v be_v loath_a to_o be_v tie_v to_o the_o rigour_n which_o they_o profess_v a_o solitary_a nation_n 38._o nation_n plin._n l._n 5._o c._n 17._o solin_n polyhist_o c._n 38._o say_v the_o story_n of_o they_o and_o admirable_a beyond_o all_o other_o in_o the_o world_n no_o woman_n among_o they_o nor_o venery_n without_o money_n dwell_v among_o the_o tree_n it_o be_v incredible_a to_o speak_v it_o the_o nation_n be_v eternal_a through_o thousand_o of_o age_n wherein_o no_o man_n be_v bear_v so_o fruitful_a unto_o they_o be_v other_o man_n repentance_n of_o their_o life_n next_o it_o follow_v not_o because_o they_o found_v order_n of_o monk_n that_o therefore_o they_o be_v the_o same_o which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n now_o retain_v for_o they_o may_v be_v alter_v as_o indeed_o they_o be_v by_o the_o confession_n of_o our_o adversary_n themselves_o three_o such_o as_o anthony_n and_o benet_n and_o eustathius_n be_v erect_v profession_n and_o order_n of_o life_n without_o warrant_n from_o the_o word_n or_o at_o least_o not_o by_o commandment_n thereof_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o we_o to_o use_v our_o liberty_n in_o put_v they_o away_o again_o without_o incur_v the_o censure_n lay_v upon_o we_o by_o the_o jesuite_n and_o yet_o he_o may_v have_v remember_v that_o a_o cardinal_n of_o his_o own_o church_n be_v the_o first_o that_o put_v down_o abbey_n in_o england_n digression_n 44._o answer_v that_o which_o the_o papist_n object_n touch_v the_o miracle_n of_o their_o church_n and_o the_o saint_n therein_o 4_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o the_o gift_n of_o miracle_n be_v in_o the_o church_n at_o the_o first_o reveal_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o long_o after_o very_o common_o who_o proper_a end_n be_v to_o revoke_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n to_o the_o mark_v of_o the_o doctrine_n that_o accompany_v they_o that_o by_o mark_v it_o which_o they_o will_v not_o so_o easy_o have_v do_v have_v not_o the_o same_o of_o the_o preacher_n miraculous_a work_n allure_v they_o the_o efficacy_n thereof_o may_v lay_v hold_n upon_o they_o and_o convert_v they_o which_o it_o do_v whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o all_o their_o strength_n arise_v from_o the_o doctrine_n confirm_v by_o they_o in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o distinguish_v they_o from_o delusion_n and_o such_o like_a wonder_n as_o may_v be_v do_v by_o natural_a cause_n and_o the_o conveyance_n of_o satan_n and_o assure_v the_o beholder_n that_o their_o concurrence_n with_o so_o pure_a and_o holy_a teach_n show_v they_o to_o be_v of_o god_n for_o 1._o for_o bell._n do_v not_o eccl_n c._n 14._o &_o the_o great_a &_o lib._n arb_n l._n 6._o c._n 1._o our_o adversary_n confess_v that_o no_o miracle_n can_v certain_o be_v know_v to_o be_v so_o afore_o the_o church_n approve_v it_o &_o unless_o the_o will_n by_o some_o mean_v be_v incline_v to_o believe_v it_o whereby_o it_o appear_v concern_v the_o pure_a miracle_n that_o ever_o be_v that_o although_o as_o a_o sign_n they_o invite_v man_n to_o come_v and_o see_v yet_o the_o man_n be_v come_v be_v assure_v by_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o doctrine_n that_o what_o they_o see_v be_v a_o true_a miracle_n and_o when_o god_n withhold_v this_o efficacy_n that_o it_o incline_v not_o the_o mind_n than_o jew_n than_o as_o appear_v in_o the_o unbelieve_a jew_n the_o man_n believe_v not_o but_o say_v they_o be_v delusion_n 5_o this_o i_o say_v to_o show_v our_o adversary_n that_o that_o they_o must_v not_o be_v offend_v if_o we_o examine_v the_o miracle_n offer_v by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o if_o they_o confirm_v any_o other_o doctrine_n we_o may_v safe_o reject_v they_o as_o lie_v wonder_n but_o we_o have_v a_o other_o issue_n with_o they_o easy_o to_o be_v try_v then_o this_o touch_v the_o credit_n and_o certainty_n of_o their_o miracle_n such_o i_o mean_v as_o they_o have_v to_o stand_v upon_o for_o all_o that_o they_o can_v allege_v for_o themselves_o be_v either_o the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n or_o of_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n or_o of_o their_o legend_n touch_v the_o two_o first_o we_o answer_v in_o a_o word_n that_o they_o do_v but_o trifle_v away_o the_o time_n in_o talk_v of_o they_o till_o they_o have_v prove_v their_o religion_n the_o same_o that_o those_o man_n teach_v for_o the_o miracle_n must_v be_v adjudge_v to_o that_o side_n that_o retain_v the_o same_o doctrine_n whence_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o jesuit_n have_v no_o portion_n in_o the_o miracle_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n because_o he_o be_v not_o of_o that_o faith_n the_o which_o if_o he_o will_v deny_v than_o the_o trial_n must_v be_v make_v by_o the_o
that_o their_o impudency_n more_o than_o by_o any_o other_o device_n they_o have_v seduce_v the_o world_n d._n world_n greg._n a_o val._n to_o 3._o pag._n 291._o d._n one_o of_o they_o say_v the_o protestant_n in_o the_o question_n of_o faith_n shall_v inquire_v on_o what_o side_n the_o father_n stand_v that_o it_o be_v know_v immediate_o without_o any_o other_o examination_n they_o may_v embrace_v that_o doctrine_n which_o the_o father_n of_o old_a judge_v to_o be_v true_a let_v we_o therefore_o see_v who_o they_o be_v that_o most_o stick_v to_o the_o father_n 5_o but_o first_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o of_o all_o hand_n it_o be_v agree_v the_o father_n be_v not_o of_o infallible_a judgement_n but_o have_v their_o error_n so_o they_o say_v themselves_o austin_n negaro_n austin_n d._n 9_o negaro_n say_v i_o can_v deny_v but_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n in_o my_o work_n as_o there_o be_v in_o the_o writing_n of_o my_o ancestor_n which_o just_o and_o with_o good_a discretion_n may_v be_v blame_v and_o thus_o they_o all_o confess_v yea_o anselme_n cor._n anselme_n comment_fw-fr in_o 2._o cor._n write_v that_o in_o their_o book_n which_o the_o church_n read_v many_o time_n be_v find_v thing_n corrupt_a and_o heretical_a yet_o neither_o the_o book_n nor_o the_o author_n be_v condemn_v for_o this_o let_v the_o wise_a reader_n peruse_v their_o book_n and_o he_o shall_v find_v this_o true_a that_o i_o say_v thus_o 8._o thus_o refert_fw-la bellar._n de_fw-fr chr._n l._n 4_o c._n 8._o hilary_n deny_v that_o christ_n in_o his_o suffering_n have_v any_o sorrow_n 3._o sorrow_n strom._n l._n 6._o &_o l._n 3._o clemens_n alexandrinus_n say_v that_o christ_n do_v not_o eat_v and_o drink_v of_o any_o necessity_n but_o only_o to_o show_v he_o have_v a_o true_a body_n and_o that_o he_o and_o his_o apostle_n after_o their_o death_n preach_v to_o the_o damn_a in_o hell_n and_o convert_v many_o not._n many_o epiph_n de_fw-fr not._n origen_n teach_v many_o thing_n against_o the_o faith_n and_o wrong_v expound_v the_o most_o thing_n in_o scripture_n jubaian_a scripture_n ep._n add_v jubaian_a cyprian_n hold_v rebaptisation_n and_o prax._n and_o adverse_a prax._n tertullian_n montanisme_n legat._n montanisme_n legat._n athenagoras_n condemn_v second_o marriage_n and_o none_o be_v free_a 6_o yea_o many_o father_n have_v err_v together_o with_o one_o consent_n as_o appear_v in_o general_a counsel_n signif_n counsel_n turrecr_n sum_fw-la l._n 3._o c._n 58._o concl_n 2._o panor_n de_fw-fr elect_a &_o elect_a pot_n signif_n which_o have_v err_v and_o may_v err_v by_o our_o adversary_n own_o confession_n 5._o confession_n euseb_n l._n 7._o c._n 5._o with_o cyprian_a in_o his_o error_n of_o rebaptisation_n take_v part_v many_o great_a counsel_n bellar._n counsel_n refert_fw-la bellar._n justine_n irenaeus_n papias_n tertullian_n victorinus_n lactantius_n severus_n apollinaris_n nepos_n and_o many_o more_o hold_v the_o error_n of_o the_o millenarian_o and_o 75._o and_o bann_n part_n 1._o pag._n 75._o our_o adversary_n grant_v that_o the_o more_o part_n of_o doctor_n if_o some_o few_o be_v against_o they_o make_v no_o infallible_a argument_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n but_o in_o thing_n not_o concern_v faith_n the_o consent_n of_o all_o together_o make_v but_o probability_n and_o no_o certainty_n which_o assume_v it_o for_o true_a that_o many_o father_n may_v err_v together_o with_o one_o consent_n hence_o it_o follow_v evident_o that_o every_o thing_n be_v not_o undoubted_o true_a which_o a_o father_n or_o many_o father_n have_v write_v but_o may_v with_o good_a discretion_n be_v examine_v by_o the_o scripture_n and_o if_o it_o agree_v not_o therewith_o it_o may_v be_v reject_v yea_o this_o ought_v to_o be_v so_o without_o any_o prejudice_n to_o their_o faith_n that_o do_v it_o for_o though_o 4.11_o though_o eph._n 4.11_o god_n send_v they_o for_o the_o teach_n of_o his_o church_n yet_o that_o send_v be_v not_o otherwise_o nor_o with_o any_o great_a authority_n than_o he_o send_v the_o present_a pastor_n now_o live_v who_o have_v the_o same_o authority_n to_o teach_v and_o freedom_n from_o error_n that_o they_o have_v and_o differ_v nothing_o from_o they_o but_o in_o antiquity_n which_o time_n may_v bring_v to_o they_o as_o well_o as_o it_o do_v to_o the_o father_n and_o yet_o who_o doubt_v but_o they_o may_v err_v in_o their_o teach_n and_o without_o injury_n to_o the_o faith_n be_v examine_v in_o that_o they_o say_v 7_o upon_o this_o ground_n it_o be_v that_o the_o protestant_n think_v they_o be_v not_o absolute_o tie_v to_o every_o thing_n that_o the_o father_n have_v write_v they_o reverence_v the_o father_n and_o study_v their_o writing_n and_o thereby_o attain_v to_o great_a knowledge_n in_o thing_n concern_v our_o faith_n and_o account_v their_o book_n as_o most_o excellent_a monument_n of_o antiquity_n but_o they_o allow_v the_o scripture_n only_o to_o be_v judge_n whereby_o they_o try_v both_o the_o father_n and_o themselves_o and_o they_o think_v it_o most_o absurd_a which_o the_o papist_n to_o gull_v the_o world_n with_o have_v write_v that_o istis_fw-la that_o noli_fw-la meis_fw-la d._n 9_o glos_fw-la §._o in_o istis_fw-la the_o writing_n of_o the_o father_n must_v be_v observe_v at_o a_o nail_n breadth_n the_o writing_n of_o austin_n and_o of_o the_o other_o doctor_n must_v be_v hold_v to_o the_o uttermost_a tittle_n 6._o tittle_n onuph_n prim_fw-la pap._n part_n 1._o c._n 6._o it_o be_v rash_a and_o foolish_a and_o terrible_a rashness_n to_o go_v against_o a_o sense_n give_v by_o the_o father_n for_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n i_o say_v we_o think_v such_o speech_n as_o these_o gross_a and_o absurd_a and_o we_o contemn_v they_o for_o agesil_n for_o plut._n in_o agesil_n when_o one_o tell_v agesilaus_n he_o will_v bring_v he_o where_o he_o shall_v hear_v a_o man_n whistle_n for_o all_o the_o world_n like_o the_o sing_n of_o a_o nightingale_n he_o answer_v it_o shall_v not_o need_v for_o he_o have_v hear_v the_o nightingale_n herself_o so_o we_o have_v hear_v the_o scripture_n itself_o more_o lively_a and_o less_o subject_a to_o error_n then_o the_o pure_a writing_n of_o the_o doctor_n wherein_o we_o be_v content_v our_o adversary_n themselves_o be_v judge_n for_o andradius_fw-la 2._o andradius_fw-la def._n trid._n l._n 2._o say_v there_o can_v nothing_o be_v devise_v more_o superstitious_a then_o to_o count_v those_o thing_n for_o divine_a oracle_n which_o the_o father_n deliver_v only_o as_o probable_a and_o he_o add_v that_o god_n have_v reveal_v many_o thing_n to_o we_o that_o they_o never_o see_v etc._n etc._n and_o whereas_o it_o be_v sometime_o busy_o object_v against_o we_o that_o the_o doctor_n live_v so_o near_o the_o apostle_n time_n be_v likely_a to_o see_v more_o than_o we_o that_o live_v so_o far_o off_o dominicus_n banne_v a_o doctor_n of_o their_o own_o deni_v this_o it_o be_v not_o 59_o not_o 22._o pag._n 58._o &_o 59_o say_v he_o necessary_a that_o by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o the_o church_n be_v remote_a from_o the_o apostle_n time_n by_o so_o much_o there_o shall_v be_v the_o less_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o faith_n therein_o because_o after_o the_o apostle_n time_n there_o be_v not_o the_o most_o learned_a man_n in_o the_o church_n which_o have_v dexterity_n in_o understanding_n and_o expound_v the_o matter_n of_o faith_n we_o be_v not_o therefore_o involue_v in_o the_o more_o darkness_n by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o time_n we_o be_v distant_a from_o christ_n but_o rather_o the_o doctor_n of_o these_o late_a time_n be_v godly_a and_o insist_v in_o the_o step_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n have_v attain_v more_o express_a understanding_n in_o some_o thing_n than_o they_o have_v for_o they_o be_v like_o child_n stand_v on_o the_o shoulder_n of_o giant_n who_o be_v lift_v up_o by_o the_o tallness_n of_o the_o giant_n no_o marvel_n if_o they_o see_v further_o than_o they_o themselves_o thus_o you_o see_v that_o our_o adversary_n notwithstanding_o their_o cavil_v at_o we_o yet_o take_v the_o same_o liberty_n in_o read_v the_o father_n that_o we_o do_v and_o think_v it_o reason_n sometime_o to_o prefer_v their_o own_o judgement_n afore_o they_o 8_o neither_o be_v it_o so_o heinous_a a_o matter_n for_o we_o to_o deny_v thing_n write_v by_o the_o father_n if_o prejudice_n and_o malice_n one_o at_o another_o be_v set_v aside_o for_o 14._o for_o augus_n contra_fw-la cresco_n l._n 2._o c._n 32._o &_o contra_fw-la maximian_n l._n 3._o c._n 14._o the_o father_n themselves_o deny_v what_o some_o have_v hold_v before_o they_o and_o i_o know_v few_o papist_n of_o any_o wit_n but_o allow_v it_o because_o the_o father_n have_v their_o error_n and_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o they_o hold_v many_o thing_n against_o the_o scripture_n marsilius_n 413._o marsilius_n defence_n
the_o body_n after_o a_o long_a time_n have_v shake_v it_o off_o and_o look_v through_o it_o by_o reason_n the_o vital_a part_n keep_v out_o the_o poison_n we_o do_v not_o call_v it_o a_o new_a body_n for_o that_o be_v absurd_a as_o our_o adversary_n call_v the_o protestant_n a_o new_a church_n but_o a_o body_n recover_v and_o deliver_v from_o a_o leprosy_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n we_o compare_v the_o church_n and_o the_o papacy_n 2_o to_o the_o second_o part_n wherein_o the_o jesuite_n say_v he_o can_v show_v diverse_a place_n where_o our_o religion_n be_v scarce_o hear_v of_o special_o the_o indies_n japonia_n and_o china_n i_o answer_v he_o do_v wise_o to_o carry_v his_o reader_n into_o his_o new_a world_n because_o he_o know_v the_o old_a world_n have_v protestant_n in_o every_o part_n of_o it_o as_o i_o have_v say_v and_o voyageâ—_n and_o engl._n voyageâ—_n the_o spanish_a inquisition_n have_v find_v some_o there_o too_o and_o may_v daily_o find_v more_o for_o any_o thing_n they_o know_v yet_o the_o time_n be_v under_o 120._o year_n since_o their_o first_o discovery_n and_o if_o the_o jesuite_n be_v well_o put_v to_o it_o it_o will_v be_v exceed_o hard_a for_o he_o to_o show_v so_o many_o of_o his_o roman_a faith_n in_o those_o country_n as_o be_v pretend_v the_o spaniard_n i_o grant_v that_o dwell_v and_o traffic_v there_o profess_v it_o but_o the_o question_n be_v of_o the_o inhabitant_n for_o i_o hold_v he_o a_o weak_a man_n and_o easy_a of_o belief_n that_o give_v any_o credit_n to_o the_o jesuit_n report_v and_o their_o indian_a news_n concern_v this_o matter_n the_o which_o i_o say_v upon_o evident_a ground_n for_o franciscus_n victoria_n in_o his_o public_a lecture_n at_o salmantica_n 201._o salmantica_n relect._n 5._o pag._n 201._o affirm_v that_o the_o barbarian_n by_o war_n can_v not_o be_v move_v to_o believe_v but_o to_o fain_o they_o believe_v and_o receive_v the_o faith_n which_o be_v horrible_a and_o sacrilegious_a 200._o sacrilegious_a pag._n 200._o and_o he_o add_v that_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v never_o yet_o sufficient_o offer_v they_o and_o bartolomaeus_n casas_n that_o be_v a_o bishop_n in_o the_o indies_n and_o see_v all_o that_o be_v do_v colonâ—_n do_v span._n colonâ—_n inform_v the_o king_n of_o spain_n that_o the_o cruelty_n of_o the_o spaniard_n towards_o the_o people_n and_o the_o lewdness_n of_o the_o priest_n be_v such_o that_o the_o indian_n believe_v nothing_o but_o mock_v at_o all_o that_o be_v show_v they_o of_o god_n be_v root_v in_o this_o conceit_n that_o our_o god_n be_v the_o worst_a and_o the_o most_o wicked_a and_o unjust_a of_o all_o god_n because_o he_o have_v such_o servant_n but_o i_o will_v handle_v this_o point_n at_o large_a in_o the_o 50._o digression_n where_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o to_o give_v the_o jesuite_n enough_o of_o his_o indies_n conversion_n 3_o and_o whereas_o the_o jesuite_n say_v our_o faith_n be_v scarce_o ever_o hear_v of_o among_o the_o indian_n this_o be_v rash_o speak_v and_o more_o than_o he_o know_v for_o bishop_n jewel_n have_v 37._o have_v def._n apolog._n pag._n 37._o show_v out_o of_o vesputius_n that_o in_o the_o east_n indies_n there_o be_v many_o godly_a bishop_n and_o sundry_a whole_a country_n convert_v and_o baptize_v before_o the_o portugal_n come_v there_o or_o the_o pope_n name_n be_v hear_v of_o and_o if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o 113._o that_o osor_n gest_n eman_n l._n 3._o pag._n 83._o &_o 107._o fred._n lumnius_fw-la de_fw-fr extreme_a indic_n l._n 2._o c._n 8._o sur._n come_v a_o 1565._o baron_fw-fr a_fw-fr 57_o n_o 113._o the_o jesuite_n own_o history_n report_v that_o the_o apostle_n thomas_n lie_v bury_v in_o a_o city_n there_o and_o that_o he_o convert_v they_o to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o the_o people_n of_o the_o country_n by_o his_o doctrine_n have_v bishop_n and_o patriarch_n to_o this_o day_n and_o marry_v priest_n and_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o eucharist_n in_o both_o kind_n then_o belike_o there_o be_v at_o least_o some_o step_n of_o the_o protestant_n religion_n there_o afore_o the_o pope_n authority_n be_v hear_v of_o and_o unless_o he_o can_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n that_o saint_n thomas_n be_v a_o papist_n which_o be_v hard_o to_o do_v he_o must_v grant_v also_o that_o their_o first_o conversion_n be_v to_o our_o faith_n for_o saint_n thomas_n convert_v they_o and_o we_o believe_v the_o same_o that_o he_o preach_v §_o 49._o nay_o even_o our_o own_o chronicle_n can_v bear_v witness_n that_o our_o dear_a country_n england_n be_v convert_v by_o austin_n a_o monk_n send_v from_o s._n gregory_n the_o pope_n and_o continue_v in_o that_o faith_n without_o any_o knowledge_n of_o the_o protestant_n religion_n which_o then_o be_v unhatched_a for_o diverse_a hundred_o year_n the_o like_a record_n in_o other_o country_n convert_v by_o mean_n of_o those_o only_a who_o do_v communicate_v and_o be_v member_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n we_o may_v find_v in_o other_o history_n see_v socrat._n l._n 1._o c._n 29._o &_o cap._n 28._o &_o 30._o sozom._n l._n 2_o c._n 23._o niceph._n l._n 14._o c._n 40._o platina_n in_o vitis_fw-la pontificum_fw-la steph._n 7._o adrian_n 4._o aeneas_n silvius_n de_fw-fr origine_fw-la bohemorum_fw-la cap._n 16._o baronius_n his_o annal_n the_o indian_a and_o japonian_a history_n &_o letter_n &_o other_o particular_a history_n of_o peculiar_a christian_a country_n the_o answer_n 1_o touch_v the_o conversion_n of_o england_n by_o austin_n the_o monk_n wherewith_o our_o adversary_n make_v so_o much_o ado_n i_o answer_v two_o thing_n first_o that_o suppose_v he_o do_v convert_v it_o yet_o be_v it_o not_o to_o the_o present_a roman_a faith_n but_o to_o that_o which_o be_v the_o faith_n at_o that_o time_n for_o neither_o be_v gregory_n that_o send_v he_o such_o a_o pope_n as_o now_o the_o pope_n be_v invest_v with_o his_o supremacy_n nor_o his_o doctrine_n in_o the_o chief_a thing_n suitable_a to_o that_o which_o be_v now_o hold_v as_o may_v be_v show_v by_o that_o which_o he_o have_v leave_v write_v against_o 194._o against_o l._n 4._o ep_v 76._o 80._o 83._o &_o l._n 6._o ep_n 88_o 194._o image_n 109._o image_n l._n 7._o ep_n 109._o the_o supremacy_n penitent_n supremacy_n super_fw-la 7_o psal_n penitent_n the_o merit_n of_o work_n and_o diverse_a other_o point_n though_o i_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o the_o contagion_n of_o some_o error_n be_v get_v in_o in_o his_o time_n and_o austin_n arrive_v in_o england_n may_v do_v his_o best_a to_o scatter_v they_o which_o be_v grant_v our_o adversary_n be_v never_o the_o near_a that_o they_o shoot_v at_o because_o we_o can_v show_v the_o say_a thing_n so_o bring_v in_o to_o be_v error_n and_o different_a from_o that_o which_o the_o church_n believe_v long_o before_o augustine_n come_v and_o for_o trial_n hereof_o let_v any_o man_n set_v down_o what_o austin_n teach_v in_o this_o his_o imaginated_a conversion_n of_o the_o country_n and_o contrary_a to_o our_o faith_n and_o i_o will_v demonstrate_v it_o to_o have_v be_v against_o the_o teach_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n before_o he_o 2_o second_o i_o say_v he_o convert_v not_o our_o country_n at_o all_o except_v the_o plant_n of_o some_o trifle_a ceremony_n for_o gildas_n 20._o gildas_n an._n 580._o polyd_v praefat_fw-la ad_fw-la tonstal_n praefixa_fw-la gildae_n austin_n come_v a_o 597._o baro_n a_o 597._o n._n 20._o who_o live_v afore_o augustine_n come_n write_v that_o the_o britain_n receive_v the_o christian_a faith_n from_o the_o first_o beginning_n and_o this_o appear_v to_o be_v true_a in_o that_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o or_o some_o of_o that_o time_n preach_v in_o the_o country_n baronius_n 51._o baronius_n an._n 58._o n._n 51._o think_v saint_n peter_n be_v here_o theodoret_n 9_o theodoret_n de_fw-fr curand_n graec._n affect_v l._n 9_o say_v saint_n paul_n nicephorus_n 40._o nicephorus_n l._n 2._o c._n 40._o say_v simon_n zelotes_n 5._o zelotes_n baron_fw-fr a_o 35._o n._n 5._o some_o joseph_n of_o arimathea_n but_o whosoever_o they_o be_v certain_a it_o be_v that_o very_o timely_a in_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o gospel_n be_v plant_v for_o so_o 3._o so_o tertul._n advers_a judae_fw-la origen_n hom_n 4._o in_o ezek._n theod._n hist_o l._n 4._o c._n 3._o the_o ancient_a writer_n agree_v whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o austin_n be_v not_o the_o apostle_n of_o our_o land_n as_o 8._o as_o three_o conver_n par_fw-fr 1._o c._n 8._o some_o vain_o give_v it_o out_o it_o be_v 19_o be_v alan_n cope_n l._n 5._o c._n 18._o &_o 19_o object_v that_o the_o faith_n thus_o plant_v at_o the_o first_o be_v extinguish_v again_o by_o heresy_n and_o paganism_n in_o that_o part_n of_o the_o land_n which_o be_v inhabit_v by_o the_o english_a saxon_n who_o austin_n convert_v whereto_o i_o answer_v three_o
stand_v not_o dispute_v the_o matter_n as_o the_o jesuite_n do_v here_o with_o quo_fw-la tempore_fw-la quo_fw-la pontifice_fw-la qua_fw-la via_fw-la qua_fw-la vi_fw-la quibus_fw-la incrementis_fw-la be_v the_o workman_n all_o asleep_a be_v they_o all_o so_o cold_a and_o negligent_a for_o by_o this_o argument_n the_o tare_n may_v have_v be_v prove_v to_o be_v good_a corn_n but_o it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o he_o to_o espy_v they_o when_o he_o come_v into_o the_o field_n and_o to_o discern_v they_o from_o the_o wheat_n and_o to_o give_v charge_n to_o his_o servant_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o bind_v they_o up_o therewith_o and_o thus_o come_v the_o change_n of_o religion_n into_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o these_o tare_n be_v sow_v in_o the_o husbandman_n field_n 7_o thus_o i_o have_v sufficient_o show_v that_o forsomuch_o as_o we_o find_v the_o romish_a faith_n to_o be_v against_o the_o scripture_n we_o have_v just_o condemn_v it_o as_o heresy_n against_o the_o catholic_a faith_n though_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o note_v any_o time_n when_o it_o begin_v or_o person_n that_o first_o deliver_v it_o or_o people_n that_o resist_v it_o but_o we_o have_v another_o issue_n with_o our_o adversary_n about_o the_o second_o proposition_n wherein_o the_o jesuite_n you_o see_v with_o much_o confidence_n assume_v it_o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o proof_n make_v of_o any_o time_n or_o person_n wherein_o his_o church_n alter_v the_o ancient_a faith_n he_o bid_v we_o show_v who_o bring_v in_o the_o profession_n of_o a_o new_a faith_n and_o when_o the_o old_a fail_v he_o ask_v at_o what_o time_n under_o what_o pope_n what_o rumour_n what_o lamentation_n do_v it_o breed_v what_o resistance_n be_v make_v against_o it_o what_o historiographer_n write_v it_o do_v none_o oppose_v themselves_o and_o so_o conclude_v that_o no_o mention_n be_v make_v in_o any_o story_n that_o such_o a_o alteration_n be_v it_o be_v sure_a there_o be_v no_o such_o at_o all_o in_o which_o word_n contain_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o that_o remain_v in_o this_o section_n he_o require_v we_o to_o show_v two_o point_n first_o when_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n change_v her_o religion_n and_o who_o they_o be_v therein_o that_o bring_v in_o a_o new_a faith_n next_o what_o resistance_n be_v make_v against_o she_o when_o she_o do_v so_o wherein_o i_o be_o resolve_v the_o jesuite_n speak_v against_o his_o own_o knowledge_n only_o to_o set_v a_o good_a face_n on_o the_o matter_n for_o be_v it_o possible_a he_o shall_v be_v so_o ignorant_a as_o to_o imagine_v these_o demand_n can_v be_v satisfy_v such_o as_o he_o be_v may_v speak_v bold_o and_o peremptory_o but_o they_o that_o trust_v they_o will_v be_v deceive_v as_o i_o will_v plain_o show_v in_o the_o two_o next_o digression_n wherein_o i_o will_v out_o of_o sufficient_a record_n make_v direct_a proof_n first_o that_o the_o begin_n of_o many_o principal_a point_n of_o the_o romish_a faith_n may_v be_v show_v both_o concern_v the_o time_n and_o the_o person_n that_o begin_v they_o second_o that_o in_o all_o age_n the_o corruption_n of_o that_o church_n have_v be_v resist_v as_o they_o come_v in_o the_o show_v of_o which_o two_o point_n will_v full_o answer_v all_o that_o be_v contain_v in_o this_o section_n digression_n 51._o name_v seven_o point_n of_o the_o popish_a religion_n with_o the_o time_n when_o and_o manner_n how_o they_o gate_n into_o the_o church_n thereby_o to_o show_v that_o there_o be_v sufficient_a record_n to_o detect_v the_o novelty_n of_o the_o present_a roman_a faith_n 8_o this_o point_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o pardon_n be_v so_o clear_a that_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v for_o the_o most_o learned_a papist_n that_o be_v acknowledge_v the_o use_n of_o they_o to_o be_v come_v very_o late_o into_o the_o church_n which_o be_v so_o it_o must_v necessary_o be_v grant_v there_o be_v some_o thing_n alter_v and_o begin_v among_o they_o since_o the_o apostle_n time_n durand_n 3._o durand_n 4._o d._n 20._o q._n 3._o say_v there_o be_v few_o thing_n to_o be_v affirm_v for_o certainty_n concern_v pardon_n because_o the_o scripture_n speak_v not_o express_o of_o they_o and_o the_o saint_n ambrose_n hilary_n austin_n jerome_n speak_v not_o of_o they_o at_o all_o caietan_n 1._o caietan_n tract_n de_fw-fr indulg_n c._n 1._o say_v there_o can_v no_o certainty_n be_v find_v touch_v the_o beginning_n of_o pardon_n there_o be_v no_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n or_o ancient_a father_n greek_a or_o latin_a that_o bring_v it_o to_o our_o knowledge_n alphonsus_n indulgen_n alphonsus_n haeres_fw-la verbo_fw-la indulgen_n say_v their_o use_n seem_v to_o have_v come_v but_o late_o into_o the_o church_n and_o henriquez_n the_o jesuite_n scol_n jesuite_n sum._n moral_a l._n 7._o c._n 3._o scol_n say_v there_o be_v certain_a late_a divine_n which_o affirm_v it_o be_v no_o rashness_n if_o a_o man_n say_v the_o use_n and_o practice_v of_o indulgence_n be_v not_o from_o the_o apostle_n time_n if_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o they_o in_o the_o scripture_n nor_o father_n nor_o in_o the_o ancient_a church_n how_o can_v it_o be_v shift_v off_o but_o they_o have_v a_o late_a beginning_n and_o so_o be_v not_o catholic_a 9_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n usurp_v over_o other_o bishop_n be_v in_o boniface_n the_o three_o for_o fr._n duarenus_n a_o papist_n 10._o papist_n de_fw-fr sacris_fw-la eccl_n benefic_n l._n 1._o c._n 10._o write_v that_o with_o great_a ado_n he_o obtain_v of_o phocas_n that_o he_o may_v be_v make_v the_o universal_a and_o ecumenical_a bishop_n which_o authority_n say_v he_o his_o successor_n have_v wonderful_o enlarge_v whereas_o in_o the_o beginning_n as_o 1._o as_o respon_n de_fw-fr privileg_n patriar_fw-la charum_fw-la in_o jure_fw-la graecoroman_n tom_fw-mi 1._o balsamon_n a_o greek_a writer_n witness_v the_o five_o patriarch_n be_v of_o equal_a honour_n and_o stand_v all_o in_o steed_n of_o one_o head_n over_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n the_o beginning_n of_o his_o supremacy_n over_o counsel_n be_v of_o late_a since_o the_o counsel_n of_o 5._o of_o sess_n 4._o &_o 5._o constance_n and_o 18._o and_o sess_n 2_o &_o 18._o basil_n decree_v within_o these_o hundred_o year_n in_o the_o council_n of_o 11._o of_o sess_n 11._o lateran_n by_o a_o few_o italian_a bishop_n whereas_o in_o the_o ancient_a church_n it_o be_v otherwise_o for_o cedrenus_n a_o greek_a historiographer_n 〈◊〉_d historiographer_n annal._n p._n 361._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d write_v that_o the_o ecumenical_a or_o general_a counsel_n be_v so_o call_v for_o that_o by_o the_o command_n of_o the_o emperor_n the_o chief_a bishop_n throughout_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v assemble_v and_o 25._o and_o concord_n l._n 2._o c._n 25._o cusanus_fw-la a_o late_a cardinal_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n say_v how_o all_o the_o eight_o general_a counsel_n be_v gather_v by_o the_o emperor_n the_o beginning_n of_o his_o supremacy_n claim_v over_o prince_n be_v but_o of_o late_a for_o sigebert_n mention_v the_o pope_n proceed_v against_o henry_n the_o emperor_n about_o 300._o year_n since_o 470._o since_o chron._n ann_n 1088._o pag._n 129._o idem_fw-la auentin_n annal_n boio_fw-la l._n 5._o pag._n 470._o say_v be_v it_o speak_v with_o the_o leave_n of_o all_o good_a man_n this_o novelty_n that_o i_o say_v not_o heresy_n have_v not_o as_o yet_o spring_v up_o in_o the_o world_n that_o god_n priest_n shall_v teach_v the_o people_n that_o they_o owe_v no_o subjection_n to_o evil_a prince_n and_o though_o they_o have_v swear_v allegiance_n to_o he_o yet_o they_o owe_v he_o no_o fidelity_n neither_o shall_v be_v count_v perjure_a which_o think_v against_o the_o king_n yea_o he_o that_o obey_v he_o shall_v be_v count_v for_o excommunicate_v and_o he_o that_o do_v against_o the_o king_n shall_v be_v absolve_v from_o the_o guilt_n of_o injustice_n and_o perjury_n in_o which_o word_n we_o see_v how_o a_o friar_n of_o their_o own_o 300._o year_n since_o call_v that_o novelty_n and_o heresy_n that_o now_o be_v cherish_v among_o our_o adversary_n and_o maintain_v for_o a_o piece_n of_o the_o catholic_n faith_n and_o the_o jesuite_n possible_a call_v campian_n a_o glorious_a martyr_n because_o he_o be_v tie_v up_o for_o the_o practice_n thereof_o for_o it_o be_v well_o enough_o know_v that_o neither_o he_o nor_o any_o other_o priest_n be_v ever_o execute_v in_o the_o queen_n time_n but_o only_o for_o publish_v and_o practise_v that_o which_o here_o you_o see_v sigebert_n call_v novelty_n beside_o the_o pope_n clawback_n be_v it_o because_o they_o be_v beggarly_a both_o in_o wealth_n and_o learning_n as_o fr._n victoria_n 39_o victoria_n relect._n 1._o de_fw-fr potest_fw-la eccles_n pag._n 39_o note_v of_o they_o now_o adays_o publish_v in_o print_n 131._o print_n carer_n potest_fw-la rom._n pont._n l_o 2._o
yet_o he_o condemn_v all_o worship_n of_o they_o as_o sin_n which_o he_o can_v not_o have_v do_v if_o the_o church_n have_v believe_v the_o contrary_n and_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o council_n of_o frankford_n against_o the_o nicen_n immediate_o after_o it_o be_v do_v with_o the_o mislike_n that_o most_o man_n then_o live_v have_v thereof_o and_o the_o general_a grudge_n of_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n against_o it_o show_v this_o to_o be_v true_a that_o i_o say_v 1549._o say_v opus_fw-la illustriss_n caroli_n magni_fw-la etc._n etc._n an._n 1549._o the_o book_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a 31._o great_a bell._n the_o imag_n c._n 14._o baron_fw-fr a_o 794._o nu_fw-la 31._o contain_v the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n of_o frankford_n and_o confute_v that_o of_o nice_n be_v extant_a and_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o nicen_n council_n come_v abroad_o and_o be_v know_v the_o faithful_a refuse_v it_o and_o speak_v against_o it_o as_o against_o a_o new_a conceit_n never_o hear_v of_o before_o 792._o before_o hoveden_n continuat_fw-la bedae_n ann_n 792._o a_o good_a historiographer_n write_v that_o charles_n the_o king_n of_o france_n send_v over_o into_o england_n a_o book_n contain_v the_o act_n of_o a_o synod_n he_o mean_v the_o second_o nicen_n council_n direct_v to_o he_o from_o constantinople_n wherein_o out_o alas_o for_o grief_n many_o thing_n be_v find_v inconvenient_a and_o contrary_a to_o the_o true_a faith_n special_o because_o by_o the_o uniform_a consent_n almost_o of_o all_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n no_o less_o than_o three_o hunndred_n or_o more_o it_o be_v confirm_v that_o image_n shall_v be_v adore_v which_o thing_n god_n church_n altogether_o detest_v against_o which_o book_n albinus_n write_v a_o epistle_n marvellous_o confirm_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o together_o with_o the_o book_n offer_v it_o to_o the_o king_n of_o france_n in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o bishop_n and_o noble_n the_o bishop_n of_o rheims_n live_v at_o the_o same_o time_n 564._o time_n refert_fw-la alan_n cope_n dial_n 4._o c._n 18._o p._n 564._o write_v thus_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o emperor_n charles_n by_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n there_o be_v a_o general_a council_n celebrate_v the_o say_a emperor_n call_v it_o wherein_z according_a to_o the_o path_n way_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o tradition_n of_o our_o ancestor_n that_o false_a synod_n of_o the_o greek_n be_v destroy_v and_o whole_o abrogate_a and_o the_o bishop_n of_o orleans_n at_o the_o same_o time_n likewise_o 1._o likewise_o jonas_n the_o cult_a imag_n lib._n 1._o write_v that_o the_o image_n of_o saint_n and_o story_n of_o divine_a thing_n may_v be_v paint_v in_o the_o church_n not_o to_o be_v worship_v but_o to_o be_v a_o ornament_n and_o to_o bring_v into_o the_o mind_n of_o simple_a people_n thing_n do_v and_o pass_v but_o say_v he_o to_o adore_v the_o creature_n or_o to_o give_v it_o any_o portion_n of_o divine_a honour_n we_o count_v a_o vile_a wickedness_n and_o detest_v the_o doer_n of_o such_o a_o wickedness_n and_o with_o open_a mouth_n we_o proclaim_v he_o worthy_a to_o be_v accurse_v will_v so_o great_a peer_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o so_o universal_o have_v thus_o bitter_o tax_v the_o nicen_n council_n if_o it_o have_v not_o bring_v in_o and_o begin_v a_o new_a doctrine_n do_v the_o christian_a world_n thus_o exclaim_v when_o nothing_o be_v alter_v weigh_v their_o word_n well_o and_o you_o will_v not_o think_v it_o 13_o the_o doctrine_n touch_v the_o merit_n of_o work_n be_v begin_v late_o by_o the_o schoolman_n for_o waldensis_n 30_o waldensis_n sacramental_a tit_n 1._o cap._n 7._o p._n 30_o say_v it_o be_v pelagianisme_n and_o charge_v they_o to_o have_v invent_v the_o term_n of_o condignity_n and_o congruity_n thereby_o to_o utter_v it_o and_o it_o may_v easy_o be_v know_v to_o be_v to_o by_o this_o that_o the_o say_v schoolman_n agree_v no_o better_o in_o it_o for_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a they_o shall_v be_v so_o contrary_a one_o to_o another_o therein_o if_o it_o have_v be_v a_o catholic_a truth_n receive_v from_o the_o begin_n without_o alteration_n 14_o the_o mass_n begin_v not_o all_o at_o once_o but_o by_o degree_n for_o the_o latin_a language_n come_v not_o in_o where_o the_o people_n understand_v it_o not_o till_o the_o time_n of_o gregory_n six_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n as_o 153._o as_o declarat_fw-la ad_fw-la censur_fw-la theol_fw-it paris_n p._n 153._o erasmus_n affirm_v the_o church_n in_o former_a time_n use_v the_o service_n in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n the_o transubstantiation_n now_o believe_v to_o be_v therein_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o scotus_n and_o biel_n to_o be_v no_o elder_a than_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n for_o so_o c._n so_o tom._n 3._o do_v 50_o sâ—ct_n 1._o p._n 628._o c._n suarez_n the_o jesuite_n report_v of_o they_o which_o report_n our_o adversary_n be_v bind_v to_o credit_n come_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o so_o great_a a_o man_n of_o their_o own_o side_n the_o sacrifice_n conceit_v to_o be_v make_v therein_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o diverse_a learned_a papist_n be_v not_o do_v by_o christ_n for_o 8._o for_o instit_fw-la moral_a l._n 1â—_n c._n 8._o azorius_fw-la the_o jesuite_n write_v that_o some_o catholic_n deny_v that_o christ_n offer_v up_o himself_o under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o his_o last_o supper_n the_o which_o be_v true_a indeed_o and_o thence_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o opinion_n of_o such_o a_o sacrifice_n be_v not_o found_v on_o christ_n deed_n but_o upon_o some_o late_a invention_n since_o he_o and_o it_o be_v very_o plain_a that_o thomas_n of_o aquin_n three_o hundred_o year_n since_o know_v it_o not_o for_o 1._o for_o qu._n 83._o art_n 1._o dispute_v how_o christ_n be_v sacrifice_v in_o the_o eucharist_n he_o answer_v that_o he_o be_v say_v so_o to_o be_v in_o two_o respect_n first_o because_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o image_n represent_v the_o passion_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v his_o true_a immolation_n and_o image_n use_v to_o be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o those_o thing_n whereof_o they_o be_v image_n second_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o passion_n because_o by_o the_o sacrament_n we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o passion_n and_o say_v he_o as_o concern_v this_o second_o manner_n it_o be_v proper_a to_o this_o sacrament_n that_o christ_n be_v immolate_a or_o sacrifice_v therein_o these_o reason_n of_o he_o show_v that_o he_o know_v no_o such_o kind_n of_o sacrifice_n as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n now_o defend_v because_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v in_o his_o opinion_n but_o a_o image_n of_o the_o true_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n he_o can_v think_v it_o to_o be_v no_o true_a sacrifice_n univocal_o so_o call_v but_o only_o by_o external_a relation_n and_o say_v again_o that_o christ_n be_v sacrifice_v therein_o by_o reason_n we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o passion_n he_o show_v clear_o he_o know_v no_o real_a sacrifice_n because_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o that_o even_a in_o baptism_n also_o where_o no_o man_n imagine_v christ_n to_o be_v sacrifice_v they_o that_o be_v acquaint_v with_o thomas_n manner_n of_o writing_n will_v soon_o perceive_v that_o have_v he_o know_v nor_o believe_v such_o a_o sacrifice_n in_o the_o mass_n as_o be_v now_o conceit_a he_o will_v have_v utter_v it_o in_o other_o more_o effectual_a term_n and_o express_v it_o as_o full_o as_o the_o jesuite_n have_v do_v since_o he_o and_o touch_v the_o outward_a form_n of_o the_o mass_n i_o need_v say_v no_o more_o than_o cusanus_fw-la the_o cardinal_n have_v confess_v 857._o confess_v ep_v 7._o p._n 857._o he_o say_v the_o apostle_n make_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n by_o say_v the_o pater_fw-la noster_fw-la as_o saint_n gregory_n affirm_v and_o that_o diverse_a form_n be_v use_v before_o one_o scolasticus_fw-la come_v who_o compose_v that_o which_o at_o this_o day_n our_o church_n use_v the_o which_o also_o be_v diverse_a according_a to_o the_o diversity_n of_o place_n but_o we_o which_o live_v under_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v receive_v the_o order_n of_o the_o mass_n from_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n themselves_o who_o successive_o have_v add_v thereunto_o one_o after_o another_o and_o so_o it_o come_v to_o be_v a_o perfect_a service_n or_o liturgy_n this_o confession_n be_v enough_o to_o show_v when_o many_o substantial_a point_n be_v bring_v against_o former_a antiquity_n into_o the_o mass_n for_o at_o this_o day_n the_o liturgy_n and_o rite_n thereof_o contain_v many_o substantial_a error_n invocation_n of_o the_o dead_a commemoration_n and_o intercession_n for_o soul_n in_o purgatory_n adoration_n cross_v etc._n etc._n all_o which_o by_o
flesh_n of_o christ_n §_o 52._o four_o the_o protestant_n church_n be_v not_o apostolic_a because_o they_o can_v derive_v their_o pedigree_n lineal_o without_o interruption_n from_o the_o apostle_n as_o the_o roman_a church_n can_v from_o s._n peter_n but_o be_v enforce_v to_o acknowledge_v some_o other_o as_o luther_n or_o caluin_n or_o some_o such_o from_o who_o mediate_o or_o immediate_o they_o have_v receive_v by_o succession_n the_o preacher_n of_o their_o faith_n luther_n and_o caluin_n themselves_o be_v not_o send_v of_o any_o to_o teach_v this_o new_a faith_n nor_o succeed_v lawful_o to_o any_o apostolic_a bishop_n or_o pastor_n but_o be_v as_o optatus_n milevitanus_fw-la say_fw-la lib._n 2._o contra_fw-la parmen_fw-la victor_n the_o donatist_n a_o heretic_n be_v filii_fw-la sine_fw-la patre_fw-la &_o discipuli_fw-la sine_fw-la magistro_fw-la child_n without_o a_o father_n scholar_n without_o a_o master_n or_o as_o s._n cyprian_n lib._n 1._o epist_n write_v of_o novatus_fw-la nemini_fw-la succâ—dentes_fw-la à _fw-la seipsis_fw-la episcopi_fw-la ordinati_fw-la sunt_fw-la succeed_v to_o none_o be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o themselves_o the_o answer_n 1_o our_o answer_n be_v that_o the_o succession_n require_v to_o make_v a_o church_n apostolic_a must_v be_v define_v by_o the_o doctrine_n and_o not_o by_o the_o place_n or_o person_n that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o must_v be_v repute_v the_o apostle_n successor_n which_o believe_v the_o apostle_n doctrine_n although_o they_o have_v not_o this_o outward_a succession_n of_o pastor_n visible_o follow_v one_o another_o in_o one_o place_n throughout_o all_o age_n as_o the_o jesuite_n say_v it_o be_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n for_o saint_n paul_n 2.20_o paul_n ephes_n 2.20_o tell_v the_o ephesian_n they_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o call_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o yet_o they_o have_v not_o lineal_o as_o the_o jesuite_n mean_v it_o descend_v from_o the_o prophet_n and_o nazianzene_n say_v athan._n say_v laud._n athan._n succession_n in_o godliness_n be_v proper_o to_o be_v account_v succession_n for_o he_o that_o hold_v the_o same_o doctrine_n be_v also_o partaker_n of_o the_o same_o succession_n as_o he_o that_o be_v against_o the_o doctrine_n must_v be_v repute_v to_o be_v also_o out_o of_o the_o succession_n which_o be_v grant_v the_o jesuite_n discourse_n about_o succession_n be_v soon_o answer_v to_o the_o same_o effect_n speak_v his_o own_o facile_fw-la own_o d._n 4._o non_fw-fr est_fw-fr facile_fw-la canon_n they_o be_v not_o the_o child_n of_o the_o saint_n that_o sit_v in_o their_o place_n but_o which_o do_v their_o work_n yea_o the_o jesuite_n confess_v this_o for_o possevine_a 11._o possevine_a not._n verbi_fw-la dei_fw-la pag._n 328._o ad_fw-la interrog_n 11._o write_v that_o the_o true_a church_n be_v call_v apostolic_a not_o only_o for_o the_o succession_n of_o bishop_n from_o the_o apostle_n but_o also_o for_o the_o consanguinity_n of_o doctrine_n and_o gregory_n of_o valenza_n 4._o valenza_n tom._n 3._o pag._n 141._o proprietas_fw-la 4._o tell_v why_o the_o church_n be_v call_v apostolic_a in_o the_o nicene_n creed_n give_v only_o three_o reason_n first_o because_o it_o begin_v in_o the_o apostle_n next_o because_o by_o they_o it_o be_v spread_v all_o over_o the_o world_n three_o because_o it_o still_o follow_v their_o faith_n and_o authority_n waldensis_n 18._o waldensis_n tom._n 1._o doctrinal_a l._n 2._o art_n 2._o cap._n 18._o say_v the_o apostle_n fill_v the_o whole_a church_n with_o wholesome_a doctrine_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n be_v also_o call_v apostolic_a by_o all_o which_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o for_o the_o be_v of_o a_o apostolic_a church_n it_o be_v sufficient_a if_o it_o hold_v the_o apostle_n faith_n though_o it_o want_v the_o jesuite_n succession_n mention_v 2_o whence_o it_o follow_v that_o although_o it_o be_v grant_v the_o roman_a church_n can_v show_v a_o perpetual_a succession_n of_o prelate_n without_o interruption_n from_o s._n peter_n which_o the_o jesuit_n say_v may_v be_v show_v but_o digress_v but_o see_v digress_v i_o deny_v yet_o be_v it_o not_o thereby_o prove_v apostolic_a unless_o these_o prelate_n have_v also_o retain_v s._n peter_n doctrine_n that_o the_o reader_n may_v see_v all_o other_o mark_n of_o the_o church_n must_v be_v try_v by_o the_o doctrine_n and_o that_o the_o jesuit_n succession_n and_o unity_n and_o universality_n prove_v nothing_o unless_o the_o true_a faith_n concur_v therewith_o 3_o whence_o it_o follow_v again_o that_o it_o be_v no_o disadvantage_n to_o the_o protestant_a church_n if_o hold_v the_o apostle_n doctrine_n they_o want_v external_a succession_n of_o place_n &_o person_n such_o as_o the_o jesuite_n boast_v of_o because_o the_o apostolicknesse_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o to_o be_v define_v by_o it_o but_o wheresoever_o the_o true_a faith_n contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v profess_v and_o embrace_v there_o be_v the_o whole_a and_o full_a nature_n of_o a_o apostolic_a church_n 4_o and_o so_o i_o answer_v the_o jesuite_n discourse_n in_o particular_a that_o we_o can_v derive_v our_o faith_n from_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o without_o interruption_n in_o that_o to_o this_o day_n it_o be_v never_o interrupt_v though_o such_o as_o succeed_v visible_o in_o bishop_n throne_n do_v not_o always_o profess_v it_o it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o their_o malice_n can_v never_o extinguish_v it_o and_o the_o professor_n and_o teacher_n thereof_o live_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n itself_o which_o beside_o all_o other_o testimony_n we_o know_v by_o this_o that_o it_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o can_v be_v extinguish_v but_o grow_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o her_o enemy_n 5_o and_o touch_v luther_n and_o caluin_n i_o answer_v luther_n touch_v the_o call_n of_o luther_n that_o whatsoever_o be_v say_v against_o they_o depend_v upon_o another_o point_n which_o be_v the_o faith_n that_o they_o teach_v for_o if_o that_o be_v the_o truth_n they_o no_o doubt_n they_o be_v send_v of_o god_n to_o teach_v it_o &_o we_o hear_v they_o receive_v it_o of_o they_o no_o otherwise_o then_o god_n faithful_a people_n be_v bind_v to_o receive_v the_o gospel_n of_o their_o pastor_n and_o whereas_o he_o say_v they_o succeed_v no_o apostolic_a bishop_n neither_o have_v any_o calling_n to_o preach_v that_o new_a faith_n i_o answer_v that_o for_o the_o external_a succession_n whereof_o i_o have_v speak_v we_o care_v not_o it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o in_o doctrine_n they_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n and_o primitive_a church_n and_o those_o faithful_a witness_n which_o in_o all_o age_n since_o embrace_v the_o same_o in_o persecution_n though_o they_o succeed_v not_o in_o that_o open_a manner_n that_o be_v use_v afore_o heresy_n and_o persecution_n grow_v and_o albeit_o the_o roman_a church_n will_v not_o hear_v they_o yet_o have_v they_o a_o lawful_a call_n first_o inward_o from_o god_n who_o stir_v they_o up_o give_v they_o gift_n direct_v they_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o bless_v their_o labour_n then_o outward_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n itself_o where_o they_o be_v create_v doctor_n of_o divinity_n and_o pastor_n to_o teach_v the_o people_n as_o they_o be_v baptize_v by_o virtue_n whereof_o they_o may_v lawful_o preach_v afterward_o that_o which_o by_o the_o scripture_n they_o find_v to_o be_v the_o truth_n and_o do_v lineal_o succeed_v the_o true_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n that_o live_v before_o they_o if_o it_o be_v object_v that_o have_v their_o call_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n it_o will_v follow_v thereupon_o that_o only_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o true_a church_n this_o be_v easy_o answer_v by_o deny_v the_o consequence_n for_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o the_o papacy_n be_v mingle_v together_o and_o be_v both_o call_v by_o one_o name_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n by_o reason_n that_o in_o diverse_a thing_n that_o be_v good_a and_o indifferent_a they_o communicate_v so_o that_o even_o in_o the_o papacy_n many_o of_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n church_n remain_v as_o the_o scripture_n baptism_n and_o these_o calling_n which_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o clergy_n occupy_v do_v as_o pirate_n that_o occupy_v another_o man_n ship_n and_o his_o good_n therein_o and_o therefore_o confer_v baptism_n and_o calling_n to_o diverse_a person_n that_o afterward_o forsake_v the_o pope_n the_o say_a person_n notwithstanding_o right_o inherit_v they_o as_o the_o true_a church_n good_n which_o the_o papacy_n usurp_v and_o whereas_o the_o jesuite_n say_v they_o be_v not_o send_v to_o preach_v this_o new_a faith_n i_o answer_v he_o that_o this_o new_a faith_n as_o he_o style_v it_o be_v the_o true_a faith_n &_o therefore_o even_o that_o send_v which_o they_o have_v bind_v they_o to_o preach_v it_o though_o at_o the_o first_o it_o reveal_v it_o not_o
who_o fail_v to_o say_v no_o more_o very_o much_o from_o apostolic_a perfection_n and_o angelical_a purity_n of_o life_n according_a to_o saint_n paul_n anathema_n sit_v yea_o such_o a_o one_o as_o not_o only_o bring_v not_o this_o catholic_a or_o general_a receive_a doctrine_n but_o bring_v in_o a_o new_a and_o contrary_a doctrine_n we_o shall_v not_o according_a to_o saint_n john_n epist_n 2._o salute_n or_o say_v once_o aue_fw-la to_o he_o and_o much_o less_o shall_v we_o give_v credit_n to_o his_o word_n or_o use_v he_o as_o a_o rule_n of_o our_o faith_n or_o prefer_v his_o teach_n before_o the_o teach_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n the_o answer_n 1_o and_o be_v it_o true_a that_o if_o god_n send_v any_o one_o in_o a_o extraordinary_a manner_n it_o appertain_v to_o his_o providence_n to_o furnish_v he_o with_o miracle_n or_o the_o people_n shall_v not_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v he_o how_o be_v it_o then_o say_v of_o john_n baptist_n 41._o baptist_n joh._n 10_o 41._o that_o be_v thus_o send_v that_o he_o do_v no_o miracle_n yet_o all_o thing_n that_o he_o speak_v of_o christ_n be_v true_a and_o what_o will_v the_o jesuite_n say_v to_o his_o 274._o his_o boz_n sign_n eccl_n l._n 18._o c._n 1._o baro_n a_o 34._o n._n 274._o master_n that_o so_o ridiculous_o have_v put_v it_o in_o print_n that_o albeit_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v say_v that_o sign_n and_o wonder_n be_v do_v by_o the_o apostle_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o sign_n report_v that_o be_v do_v by_o any_o but_o by_o peter_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n therefore_o either_o do_v none_o at_o all_o or_o almost_o none_o and_o very_o slender_a in_o comparison_n of_o those_o which_o peter_n do_v and_o as_o the_o father_n say_v john_n baptist_n do_v no_o miracle_n lest_o any_o thing_n shall_v be_v diminish_v from_o christ_n authority_n so_o may_v it_o be_v say_v of_o christ_n vicar_n peter_n a_o gross_a and_o a_o greasy_a conceit_n and_o swim_v with_o blasphemy_n yet_o the_o jesuite_n must_v sup_v it_o off_o because_o so_o skilful_a clerk_n have_v give_v it_o he_o but_o when_o he_o have_v do_v good_a reason_n he_o recant_v his_o present_a assertion_n and_o bound_v not_o the_o protestant_n to_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o want_v in_o a_o manner_n all_o but_o peter_n it_o be_v incredible_a how_o scurrilous_o the_o papist_n behave_v themselves_o in_o this_o point_n of_o miracle_n 92._o miracle_n staph._n apol_n part_n 1._o hosius_n confess_v polon_n c._n 92._o not_o one_o of_o these_o new_a gospeler_n be_v ever_o able_a so_o much_o as_o to_o cure_v a_o lame_a colt_n or_o a_o halt_a bitch_n and_o yet_o when_o they_o will_v flatter_v the_o pope_n they_o shame_v not_o to_o write_v that_o all_o the_o apostle_n do_v as_o little_a 2_o but_o i_o will_v answer_v the_o jesuite_n direct_o to_o the_o point_n that_o ordinary_o it_o appertain_v to_o god_n providence_n to_o furnish_v with_o miracle_n such_o as_o rise_v up_o in_o a_o extraordinary_a manner_n whether_o it_o be_v to_o abrogate_v or_o alter_v the_o ancient_a doctrine_n of_o his_o church_n as_o our_o saviour_n and_o his_o apostle_n be_v furnish_v and_o i_o grant_v that_o if_o luther_n calling_n be_v answer_v by_o we_o to_o be_v mere_o extraordinary_a or_o if_o he_o have_v preach_v against_o the_o catholic_a church_n or_o ancient_a doctrine_n continue_v in_o all_o age_n the_o jesuite_n have_v make_v a_o good_a passage_n against_o we_o but_o he_o do_v none_o of_o these_o thing_n his_o call_n be_v not_o extraordinary_a in_o that_o kind_n which_o reveal_v new_a doctrine_n not_o know_v before_o as_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n be_v only_o the_o external_a government_n of_o the_o church_n be_v corrupt_v and_o oppress_v by_o the_o papacy_n decline_v from_o the_o ancient_a integrity_n that_o be_v in_o the_o beginning_n he_o use_v that_o calling_n which_o he_o have_v and_o extraordinary_o bend_v it_o to_o the_o preach_n of_o reformation_n i_o say_v extraordinary_o first_o because_o it_o be_v not_o so_o visible_o do_v in_o those_o age_n next_o the_o corruption_n against_o which_o he_o deal_v be_v ordinary_o embrace_v in_o the_o outward_a practice_n of_o the_o world_n three_o he_o use_v his_o calling_n give_v he_o in_o the_o papacy_n to_o another_o end_n than_o they_o mean_v that_o give_v it_o he_o last_o consider_v those_o time_n his_o eye_n in_o a_o extraordinary_a measure_n and_o manner_n be_v open_v to_o discern_v the_o truth_n and_o god_n enable_v he_o with_o extraordinary_a gift_n in_o all_o other_o thing_n which_o be_v proper_o extraordinary_a he_o differ_v from_o the_o apostle_n for_o neither_o do_v he_o reveal_v new_a doctrine_n nor_o want_v all_o vocation_n of_o man_n nor_o be_v teach_v immediate_o by_o revelation_n in_o which_o case_n he_o need_v no_o miracle_n but_o it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o he_o to_o prove_v his_o doctrine_n by_o the_o scripture_n 3_o whereupon_o the_o people_n be_v bind_v to_o credit_n he_o as_o far_o as_o he_o teach_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n for_o they_o be_v a_o token_n sufficient_a and_o though_o our_o saviour_n require_v no_o man_n to_o believe_v he_o but_o upon_o the_o evidence_n of_o his_o work_n yet_o that_o be_v because_o his_o place_n be_v mere_o extraordinary_a which_o luther_n be_v not_o who_o our_o pastor_n succeed_v they_o have_v the_o same_o liberty_n to_o prove_v their_o call_n by_o the_o doctrine_n they_o teach_v and_o not_o by_o miracle_n the_o ordinary_a course_n set_v down_o by_o christ_n be_v not_o that_o which_o the_o papacy_n practise_v but_o the_o same_o for_o substance_n wherein_o luther_n come_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o papacy_n be_v a_o corruption_n that_o encroach_v upon_o that_o course_n against_o which_o if_o luther_n preach_v he_o teach_v nothing_o contrary_a to_o the_o ordinary_a doctrine_n of_o the_o true_a church_n but_o contrary_a to_o the_o papacy_n that_o oppress_v the_o church_n which_o papacy_n if_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n then_o according_a to_o s._n paul_n gal._n 1_o let_v he_o be_v accurse_v that_o speak_v against_o it_o and_z as_o s._n john_n speak_v epist_n 2_o let_v no_o man_n salute_v such_o a_o preacher_n or_o give_v credit_n to_o he_o 4_o let_v our_o adversary_n therefore_o take_v notice_n of_o their_o error_n in_o this_o point_n and_o diligent_o mark_v where_o they_o lie_v first_o they_o assume_v their_o papacy_n to_o be_v the_o ancient_a church_n and_o the_o doctrine_n thereof_o to_o be_v the_o faith_n hold_v teach_v and_o always_o deliver_v in_o the_o same_o which_o be_v false_a &_o confute_v then_o they_o assume_v again_o that_o all_o man_n preach_v against_o this_o their_o papacy_n preach_v against_o the_o church_n and_o so_o consequent_o be_v not_o to_o be_v credit_v unless_o they_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o miracle_n three_o they_o infer_v upon_o this_o that_o therefore_o all_o our_o pastor_n be_v unlawful_a the_o which_o conclusion_n stand_v upon_o so_o weak_a ground_n can_v be_v of_o no_o more_o credit_n than_o the_o ground_n be_v whereupon_o it_o stand_v all_o which_o i_o have_v show_v to_o be_v false_a in_o their_o own_o place_n where_o they_o be_v to_o be_v handle_v let_v they_o prove_v they_o to_o be_v the_o church_n and_o show_v that_o what_o luther_n teach_v against_o they_o he_o teach_v against_o the_o church_n and_o then_o it_o will_v be_v true_a that_o no_o man_n shall_v prefer_v his_o teach_n before_o they_o and_o not_o before_o beside_o we_o make_v not_o our_o pastor_n the_o rule_n of_o our_o faith_n but_o ground_n ourselves_o &_o they_o on_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v the_o rule_n §_o 60._o and_o sure_o i_o think_v though_o there_o be_v none_o of_o these_o evident_a proof_n which_o i_o have_v bring_v out_o of_o scripture_n yet_o even_o reason_n itself_o will_v teach_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o give_v more_o credit_n to_o the_o universal_a company_n of_o catholic_n which_o have_v be_v in_o all_o time_n and_o be_v spread_v over_o the_o christian_a world_n in_o all_o place_n then_o to_o any_o one_o private_a man_n or_o some_o few_o his_o fellow_n it_o be_v a_o proverb_n common_a among_o all_o man_n vex_v populi_fw-la est_fw-la vox_fw-la dei_fw-la that_o which_o all_o man_n say_v must_v needs_o be_v true_a and_o contrariwise_o to_o a_o particular_a man_n or_o his_o private_a company_n that_o will_v oppose_v themselves_o against_o this_o general_a voice_n of_o all_o man_n like_o ishmael_n of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v manus_fw-la eius_fw-la contra_fw-la omnes_fw-la &_o manus_fw-la omnium_fw-la contra_fw-la eum_fw-la gen._n 16._o it_o may_v well_o be_v object_v which_o luther_n confess_v be_v object_v to_o himself_o by_o his_o own_o conscience_n or_o rather_o principal_o by_o the_o mercy_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n almighty_a seek_v to_o reclaim_v he_o while_o
lenity_n to_o reduce_n again_o their_o seduce_a neighbour_n bear_v with_o their_o frowardness_n and_o pray_v instant_o for_o their_o conversion_n if_o at_o any_o time_n it_o may_v please_v god_n to_o release_v they_o of_o their_o error_n and_o to_o give_v they_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o truth_n by_o deliver_v they_o from_o the_o roman_a emissary_n which_o have_v make_v they_o their_o ward_n that_o they_o may_v possess_v they_o and_o prey_n upon_o they_o and_o let_v they_o final_o with_o faithfulness_n and_o instance_n pray_v god_n for_o the_o state_n wherein_o we_o live_v so_o pitiful_o vex_v with_o the_o discontent_n and_o fury_n of_o those_o that_o call_v themselves_o catholic_n who_o if_o they_o have_v any_o dram_n of_o religion_n or_o conscience_n in_o they_o will_v not_o thus_o practice_v to_o make_v their_o own_o dear_a country_n a_o theatre_n of_o such_o tragedy_n as_o the_o world_n never_o see_v before_o but_o our_o sin_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o these_o thing_n and_o therefore_o let_v every_o man_n eschue_v his_o own_o evil_n seek_v that_o way_n to_o confirm_v himself_o and_o the_o church_n wherein_o he_o live_v in_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n that_o he_o may_v show_v mercy_n and_o peace_n in_o our_o day_n amen_n finis_fw-la a_o alphabetical_a table_n of_o the_o several_a matter_n and_o question_n handle_v and_o dispute_v in_o this_o book_n the_o first_o number_n signify_v the_o section_n the_o second_o the_o number_n of_o the_o section_n where_o the_o number_n be_v but_o one_o there_o the_o whole_a section_n be_v mean_v a._n abbey_n see_v monk_n and_o monastery_n accident_n in_o the_o sacrament_n where_o they_o inhere_o 35_o 21._o how_o they_o have_v power_n to_o nourish_v breed_v corrupt_v etc._n etc._n ibid._n adoration_n of_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n when_o it_o be_v bring_v in_o 51.9_o absurdity_n about_o it_o ibid._n alteration_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v alter_v from_o that_o which_o it_o hold_v in_o ancient_a time_n digress_v 23._o see_v roman_a church_n anastasius_n his_o book_n de_fw-fr vitis_n rom._n pontificum_fw-la censure_v 55.7_o antiquity_n of_o the_o protestant_n doctrine_n demonstrate_v 44.1_o apocrypha_fw-la not_o canonical_a scripture_n by_o the_o papist_n own_o confession_n 35_o 20._o appeal_v to_o rome_n forbid_v 36.27_o apostolic_a how_o the_o church_n be_v apostolic_a 52.1_o arnulfus_n his_o speech_n of_o the_o pope_n 50.28_o auricular_a confession_n just_o reject_v by_o the_o protestant_n 40.6_o the_o primitive_a church_n use_v it_o not_o ibid._n it_o be_v the_o occasion_n and_o mean_n of_o contrive_v the_o horrible_a sin_n that_o be_v 40.9_o the_o say_n of_o chaucer_n touch_v it_o ibid._n not_o agree_v upon_o by_o the_o papist_n touch_v the_o time_n when_o it_o be_v institute_v 35.20_o and_o 40.6_o and_o 58.7_o whether_o it_o be_v simple_o needful_a 40.7.8_o austin_n the_o monk_n convert_v not_o england_n 49._o author_n of_o sin_n god_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o sin_n 40.50_o how_o god_n will_v sin_n ibid._n touch_v this_o point_n the_o papist_n have_v belie_v we_o and_o say_v themselves_o as_o much_o as_o we_o do_v ibid._n b._n berengatius_n 50.30_o bishop_n lay_v man_n sometime_o make_v bishop_n 5.11_o the_o bishop_n oath_n make_v to_o the_o pope_n 31.6_o titular_a bishop_n at_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n 31.5_o book_n the_o practice_n of_o papist_n in_o purge_v of_o book_n 35.18_o boy_n pope_n of_o rome_n 55.7_o c._n call_v of_o the_o protestant_a minister_n how_o demonstrate_v 52.5_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o pastor_n have_v a_o calling_n 58.1_o what_o call_v the_o protestant_n pastor_n have_v ib._n they_o need_v no_o miracle_n to_o confirm_v it_o and_o why_o 59_o canonise_a see_v saint_n catholic_a the_o romish_a church_n not_o catholic_a in_o place_n 46.2_o nor_o in_o doctrine_n and_o time_n 46.3_o century_n how_o they_o have_v take_v exception_n against_o the_o father_n 44.3_o certainty_n of_o salvation_n see_v salvation_n church_n our_o faith_n be_v not_o last_o resolve_v into_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n 6.9_o how_o the_o teach_n of_o the_o church_n be_v call_v the_o rule_n 13.1_o by_o the_o church_n the_o papist_n mean_v the_o pope_n digress_v 16._o why_o the_o papist_n devolue_v all_o power_n so_o to_o the_o church_n digress_v 16._o how_o the_o church_n be_v say_v to_o err_v 14.2_o and_o 15.6_o &_o 25.2_o the_o church_n militant_a may_v err_v 14.2_o &_o inde_fw-la &_o 15.6_o the_o church_n be_v the_o subordinate_a mean_n to_o teach_v man_n and_o how_o 18.5_o &_o 27.1_o church_n visible_a the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o question_n between_o the_o papist_n and_o we_o touch_v the_o visiblenesse_n of_o the_o church_n 17.1_o and_o digress_v 17._o &_o 22._o the_o papist_n confess_v in_o effect_n as_o much_o touch_v the_o church_n be_v sometime_o invisible_a as_o we_o do_v digress_v 17._o the_o church_n be_v not_o always_o visible_a 18._o the_o argument_n against_o this_o answer_v from_o §_o 18._o to_o 24._o the_o papist_n say_v the_o church_n when_o christ_n suffer_v be_v in_o the_o virgin_n marie_n alone_o 17.3_o the_o protestant_n church_n have_v always_o be_v digress_v 48._o mark_v of_o the_o church_n the_o sacrament_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o right_a mark_n of_o the_o church_n 24.1_o and_o digress_v 18._o the_o argument_n against_o this_o be_v answer_v from_o 26._o to_o 32._o how_o the_o teach_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n may_v be_v examine_v 30._o the_o mark_n of_o the_o church_n assign_v by_o the_o papist_n be_v not_o sufficient_a 32._o how_o the_o church_n move_v saint_n austin_n to_o believe_v the_o gospel_n digress_v 19_o change_v of_o the_o ancient_a roman_a faith_n see_v alteration_n and_o roman_a church_n clergy_n the_o vileness_n of_o the_o popish_a clergy_n note_v 38.5_o how_o the_o papist_n excuse_v it_o 38.7_o communion_n see_v sacrament_n commandment_n of_o god_n see_v law_n congruity_n see_v merit_n of_o congruity_n conception_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n without_o sin_n a_o new_a doctrine_n 47.2_o consultation_n not_o debar_v though_o man_n have_v no_o freewill_n 40.48_o conversion_n of_o country_n by_o the_o roman_a church_n how_o it_o be_v 49.4_o contention_n what_o the_o contention_n be_v wherewith_o our_o church_n can_v true_o be_v charge_v 33.2_o the_o church_n be_v never_o free_a from_o all_o contention_n digress_v 21._o grievous_a contention_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n ibid._n discourse_v touch_v the_o contention_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n digress_v 24._o they_o say_v they_o contend_v not_o in_o dogmatic_a point_n answer_v 35.19_o counsel_n above_o the_o pope_n 36.28.30_o the_o pope_n not_o precedent_n in_o the_o ancient_a counsel_n 36.29_o they_o may_v err_v 15.6_o &_o 44_o 6._o they_o be_v call_v in_o ancient_a time_n by_o the_o emperor_n or_o civil_a magistrate_n 36.28_o d._n decree_n of_o god_n incline_v and_o order_v man_n will_n 40.47_o descension_n of_o christ_n soul_n into_o hell_n deny_v by_o papist_n 35._o â—0_n doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n see_v papistry_n e._n easter_n contention_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n about_o the_o keep_n of_o it_o 33.4_o &_o 36.3_o election_n be_v not_o for_o work_v foresee_v 40.49_o how_o a_o man_n may_v know_v if_o he_o be_v elect_v 41.7_o england_n not_o first_o convert_v by_o austin_n the_o monk_n 49_o nor_o by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n ibid._n err_v the_o church_n may_v err_v &_o how_o 14.2_o &_o 15.6_o &_o 25.2_o the_o pope_n may_v err_v even_o judicial_o and_o be_v a_o heretic_n 55.8_o and_o digress_v 28._o counsel_n may_v err_v 15.6_o &_o 44.6_o and_o so_o have_v the_o father_n 44.5_o eucharist_n how_o christ_n be_v present_a therein_o explicate_v 51.10_o vile_a speech_n of_o the_o papist_n touch_v it_o 51.11_o euerard_n the_o bishop_n of_o salisborow_n his_o speech_n of_o the_o pope_n 50.33_o examine_v the_o teach_n of_o the_o church_n and_o all_o man_n to_o be_v examine_v â—0_n f_o faith_n must_v be_v build_v on_o the_o scripture_n 1.1_o papist_n build_v their_o faith_n on_o tradition_n 1.3_o it_o must_v be_v explicit_a 2.1_o what_o enfold_v faith_n be_v 2.2_o in_fw-it mark_fw-mi x._o &_o pag._n 6._o num_fw-la 6._o dispute_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n forbid_v by_o the_o papist_n 2.4_o the_o collier_n faith_n what_o 2.6_o the_o last_o resolution_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v into_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n 5.5_o and_o not_o of_o the_o church_n digress_v 6._o &_o 11._o i'faith_o how_o a_o mark_n of_o the_o church_n 25_o 1._o see_v church_n i'faith_o only_o justifi_v expound_v and_o defend_v digress_v 40._o justify_v faith_n describe_v 40.39_o a_o man_n may_v know_v if_o he_o have_v faith_n 41.3_o faith_n of_o the_o ancient_a roman_a church_n how_o it_o begin_v to_o fail_v 50_o 4._o how_o the_o modern_a roman_a faith_n grow_v in_o the_o church_n 58.1_o fast_v digress_v 32._o the_o protestant_n maintain_v fast_v ibid._n the_o
in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n nu_fw-la 4_o 7._o digress_v 10._o how_o a_o man_n may_v be_v certain_a which_o be_v the_o right_a sense_n n._n 7_o 8_o 12._o why_o many_o understand_v not_o the_o scripture_n digress_v 10._o and_o 14._o and_o §_o 10.1_o how_o the_o easiness_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v prove_v 8.16_o they_o have_v the_o outward_a authority_n whereupon_o our_o faith_n be_v build_v digress_v 11._o how_o we_o know_v they_o to_o be_v god_n word_n digress_v 11._o and_o 12._o they_o contain_v all_o thing_n needful_a 9.1_o the_o papist_n say_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n alter_v with_o the_o time_n 9.11_o horrible_a behaviour_n of_o the_o papist_n against_o the_o scripture_n digress_v 22._o shrift_n see_v auricular_a confession_n sinne._n how_o god_n will_v it_o 40.50_o our_o uprising_n from_o sin_n be_v by_o grace_n our_o own_o will_v not_o dispose_v thereunto_o 40.63_o the_o papist_n have_v no_o certainty_n what_o power_n the_o priest_n have_v in_o remit_v sin_n digress_v 55._o we_o do_v not_o say_v all_o that_o we_o do_v be_v sin_n digress_v 37._o our_o doctrine_n touch_v the_o sinfulness_n cleave_v to_o our_o good_a work_n make_v not_o man_n careless_a 40.25_o sin_n mortal_a and_o venial_a a_o untrue_a distinction_n digress_v 38._o how_o the_o papist_n hold_v it_o ib._n they_o agree_v not_o in_o it_o ibid._n succession_n wherein_o true_a succession_n stand_v 52.1_o 3._o how_o the_o protestant_n doctrine_n have_v succeed_v 52.4_o how_o the_o father_n be_v insist_v upon_o succession_n 53._o and_o 56._o it_o be_v no_o note_n of_o the_o church_n 54.1_o true_a faith_n how_o join_v with_o succession_n and_o how_o not_o 54.2_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n prove_v it_o not_o the_o true_a church_n 55_o 2._o the_o greek_n have_v as_o good_a succession_n as_o the_o roman_n ibid._n the_o romish_a church_n have_v no_o true_a outward_a succession_n digress_v 53._o such_o succession_n as_o the_o papist_n mean_v be_v not_o needful_a 58_o 2._o supremacy_n of_o the_o pope_n against_o the_o first_o antiquity_n 35.10_o &_o 47.6_o the_o papist_n agree_v not_o in_o it_o 35.20_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n depend_v on_o a_o point_n that_o can_v never_o be_v prove_v 36.24_o the_o primitive_a church_n acknowledge_v it_o not_o digress_v 27._o phocas_n give_v it_o to_o boniface_n 36.31_o when_o it_o begin_v over_o bishop_n and_o king_n 50.9_o t_o temptation_n may_v be_v overcome_v without_o god_n grace_n as_o the_o papist_n untrue_o say_v 40.58_o tradition_n make_v equal_a to_o scripture_n 1.3_o yea_o prefer_v before_o it_o 1.2_o in_o mark_fw-mi k._n and_o 5.8_o translation_n of_o the_o scripture_n forbid_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 1.3_o how_o translation_n be_v god_n word_n itself_o and_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n 5.2_o and_o how_o our_o faith_n rely_v on_o they_o ibid._n the_o scripture_n ought_v to_o be_v translate_v and_o read_v of_o all_o digress_v 5._o the_o papist_n disdain_v this_o 5.11_o how_o our_o english_a translation_n may_v be_v call_v erroneous_a and_o how_o not_o 6.2_o how_o we_o know_v our_o english_a translation_n to_o be_v the_o infallible_a word_n of_o god_n 6.3_o 8._o the_o amend_v or_o change_v of_o our_o translation_n be_v no_o discredit_n to_o it_o 6.6_o the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a original_n be_v free_a from_o error_n 6.11_o transubstantiation_n a_o new_a doctrine_n 35.12_o and_o 47.8_o the_o papist_n have_v no_o certainty_n of_o it_o 47.9_o treasury_n of_o the_o church_n whence_o pardon_n arise_v not_o agree_v upon_o what_o it_o shall_v be_v 40_o 34._o trent_n council_n what_o kind_n of_o council_n and_o the_o proceed_n thereof_o digress_v 20._o five_o vacancy_n of_o the_o roman_a sea_n 55.6_o venial_a sin_n what_o 40_o â—6_n some_o papist_n deny_v any_o sin_n to_o be_v venial_a num_fw-la 27._o how_o do_v away_o ibid._n visiblenes_n of_o the_o church_n see_v church_n unity_n of_o the_o church_n wherein_o it_o proper_o consist_v 33.1_o the_o true_a church_n may_v be_v without_o outward_a unity_n n._n 2._o it_o be_v sometime_o grievous_o violate_v in_o the_o church_n digress_v 21._o no_o unity_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n 35.1_o digress_v 24._o what_o kind_n of_o unity_n the_o papist_n have_v in_o their_o church_n 35.2_o universality_n of_o the_o church_n how_o to_o be_v expound_v 44.2_o universality_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n disprove_v 46.2_o our_o faith_n be_v universal_a in_o time_n place_n and_o doctrine_n 44._o uprise_v from_o sin_n be_v by_o grace_n without_o the_o dispose_n of_o the_o will_v thereto_o 40.63_o vulgar_a translation_n of_o the_o bible_n which_o the_o papist_n use_v canonize_v by_o the_o trent_n council_n 6.11_o exceed_o corrupt_a digress_v 7._o w_n wafer_n when_v bring_v into_o the_o sacrament_n 50.31_o waldense_n and_o their_o opinion_n 50.32_o woman_n pope_n 55.7_o word_n of_o god_n see_v scripture_n the_o papist_n by_o god_n word_n mean_v tradition_n as_o well_o as_o the_o write_v word_n 1.3_o work_n see_v good_a work_n and_o merit_n and_o satisfaction_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n join_v our_o work_n with_o christ_n merit_n joint_o to_o satisfy_v therewith_o 40.29_o good_a reader_n it_o may_v fall_v out_o that_o in_o the_o margin_n of_o this_o book_n special_o some_o fault_n be_v escape_v in_o the_o print_n by_o mistake_v or_o misplace_v the_o figure_n &_o other_o part_n of_o the_o quotation_n which_o be_v no_o marvel_v in_o quotation_n of_o this_o nature_n where_o many_o figure_n go_v together_o and_o i_o myself_o be_v above_o 100_o mile_n from_o the_o press_n that_o i_o can_v not_o help_v it_o nevertheless_o i_o will_v maintain_v the_o quotation_n for_o substance_n to_o be_v true_a though_o the_o printer_n may_v have_v mistake_v it_o and_o learned_a man_n that_o will_v take_v so_o much_o pain_n may_v find_v that_o which_o i_o intend_v i_o doubt_v not_o by_o their_o own_o knowledge_n of_o the_o place_n if_o the_o number_n of_o the_o quotation_n deceive_v they_o i_o know_v not_o whether_o there_o be_v any_o such_o defect_n yet_o or_o noâ—_n but_o this_o i_o admonish_v because_o the_o papist_n if_o they_o find_v a_o error_n in_o the_o print_n of_o one_o of_o our_o book_n use_v to_o exclaim_v as_o if_o a_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v raze_v out_o never_o remember_v the_o like_a casualty_n of_o their_o own_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n if_o i_o have_v wilful_o forge_v or_o falsify_v a_o place_n and_o another_o thing_n if_o the_o printer_n only_o have_v mistake_v the_o quotation_n the_o latter_a may_v be_v but_o the_o former_a be_v not_o as_o i_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o satisfy_v any_o that_o will_v charge_v i_o with_o it_o finis_fw-la